religion_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v against_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v a_o sophista_fw-la will_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o that_o subject_n for_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v live_v he_o write_v commendation_n encomium_n upon_o he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o abusive_a accusation_n wherefore_o have_v porphyrius_n be_v a_o emperor_n he_o have_v undoubted_o prefer_v his_o book_n before_o julian_n and_o have_v julianus_n be_v a_o sophista_fw-la he_o will_v have_v term_v he_o a_o ill_a sophista_fw-la as_o he_o do_v ecebolius_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o julian_n since_o therefore_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o sophista_fw-la and_o as_o the_o emperor_n friend_n have_v relate_v what_o he_o think_v good_a we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n will_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n when_o winter_n have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n this_o term_n to_o undertake_v or_o attempt_v import_v that_o he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o write_v a_o discommendation_n as_o the_o sophistae_fw-la usual_o do_v when_o they_o instruct_v young_a man_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o art_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o book_n long_o before_o but_o then_o he_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o a_o tedious_a contest_v he_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o as_o libanius_n say_v with_o solid_a argument_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n betake_v himself_o to_o jest_n and_o drollery_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o deride_v what_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o those_o book_n for_o whosoever_o undertake_v a_o contest_v against_o another_o do_v usual_o belie_v he_o against_o who_o he_o manage_n the_o dispute_n one_o while_o by_o pervert_v the_o truth_n at_o another_o by_o conceal_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o another_o as_o a_o adversary_n endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_n to_o turn_v the_o illâ—_n fault_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o upon_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n that_o julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o libanius_n call_v the_o tyrian_a old_a man_n do_v both_o of_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v be_v evident_a from_o their_o own_o book_n for_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v philosophic_a history_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o socrates_n a_o ridicle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o passage_n upon_o record_n concern_v he_o as_o neither_o melitus_n nor_o anytus_n socrates_n accuser_n will_v have_v attempt_v to_o say_v concern_v socrates_n i_o say_v a_o person_n admire_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o his_o modesty_n justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n who_o plato_n the_o most_o admirable_a philosopher_n among_o they_o xenophon_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n company_n of_o philosopher_n not_o only_a honour_n as_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o wisdom_n more_o than_o humane_a and_o julianus_n imitate_v his_o porphyrius_n father_n have_v discover_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n wherein_o he_o have_v discommend_v all_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n not_o spare_v even_o marcus_n the_o philosopher_n that_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n their_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v nor_o need_v i_o many_o or_o solid_a argument_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o vales._n this_o character_n i_o give_v of_o they_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n concern_v their_o disposition_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n you_o may_v hear_v deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o 1610._o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v thus_o experience_n and_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n evidence_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o manifest_v long_o before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o at_o athens_n for_o he_o come_v thither_o immediate_o after_o the_o innovation_n attempt_v by_o his_o 3._o brother_n have_v request_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o design_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v more_o honourable_a namely_o to_o see_v greece_n and_o the_o school_n there_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v secret_a know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o impostor_n there_o concern_v his_o own_o affair_n for_o his_o impiety_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o i_o well_o remember_v i_o be_v no_o bad_a divine_a concern_v this_o person_n although_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o prediction_n but_o the_o unevenness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o incredible_a extravagancy_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v i_o a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o give_v the_o true_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v portend_v by_o a_o instable_n neck_n by_o shoulder_n which_o sometime_o he_o brandish_v at_o other_o 1610._o repress_v by_o wander_v and_o roll_a eye_n a_o furious_a countenance_n foot_n unsteady_a and_o stumble_a a_o nose_n breathe_v forth_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n ridiculous_a cut_n of_o face_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n immoderate_a and_o excessive_o loud_a laughter_n nodding_n and_o then_o denial_n by_o his_o countenance_n without_o any_o reason_n a_o voice_n repress_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o breath_n immethodicall_a and_o indiscreet_a question_n answer_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o these_o crowd_v one_o after_o another_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o proceed_v in_o a_o learned_a order_n what_o need_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o his_o action_n i_o see_v he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v sinoe_v find_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o action_n and_o be_v some_o of_o those_o person_n here_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o hear_v i_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o attest_v this_o to_o who_o when_o i_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o forthwith_o speak_v these_o word_n how_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o its_o self_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n breed_v up_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o horrid_a mischief_n and_o that_o such_o a_o monster_n shall_v appear_v the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o although_o many_o deluge_n be_v record_v many_o devastation_n by_o fire_n many_o earthquake_n and_o earth_n chasm_n vales._n and_o moreover_o many_o monstrous_a and_o inhuman_a man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v prodigious_a and_o compound_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o which_o nature_n produce_v new_a form_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a to_o his_o madness_n this_o character_n gregorius_n have_v give_v we_o concern_v julianus_n moreover_o that_o in_o those_o many_o book_n in_o the_o compile_n whereof_o they_o employ_v themselves_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o violate_v the_o truth_n by_o pervert_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o make_v insertion_n in_o other_o some_o and_o by_o explain_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o design_n vales._n many_o person_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o have_v also_o overturn_v and_o confute_v their_o fallacy_n but_o above_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n vales._n origen_n who_o live_v long_o before_o julianus_n time_n by_o raise_v objection_n against_o himself_o from_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o disturb_v the_o reader_n and_o after_o that_o by_o clear_v of_o they_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fallacious_a cavil_v and_o verbose_a nicety_n of_o ill-affected_a person_n which_o work_v of_o his_o have_v julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n peruse_v careful_o and_o give_v they_o a_o candid_a reception_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n and_o will_v not_o have_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o write_n of_o fallacy_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o
lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
chap._n iu._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n but_o tiberius_n have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v caius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n present_o give_v vales._n agrippa_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o make_v he_o king_n over_o the_o tetrarchy_n both_o of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n beside_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v he_o herod_n tetrarchy_n also_o have_v condemn_v herod_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v together_o with_o herodias_n his_o wife_n deserve_o punish_v for_o divers_a enormity_n this_o be_v the_o herod_n that_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n josephus_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n also_o moreover_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n philo_n flourish_v a_o man_n high_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n by_o many_o not_o only_o among_o we_o but_o also_o among_o foreigner_n he_o be_v indeed_o by_o original_a extract_v a_o hebrew_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v illustrious_a in_o dignity_n at_o alexandria_n moreover_o what_o and_o how_o great_a pain_n he_o bestow_v about_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o all_o evident_o manifest_a beside_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v at_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o relate_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n which_o he_o much_o affect_v chap._n v._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n moreover_o this_o man_n comprise_v in_o vales._n five_o book_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o caius_n his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o madness_n of_o caius_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n in_o his_o government_n in_o innumerable_a instance_n likewise_o the_o distress_n the_o jew_n undergo_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o declare_v how_o himself_n go_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o countryman_n that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n and_o how_o that_o reason_n before_o caius_n for_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o obtain_v nothing_o beside_o laughter_n and_o reproach_n and_o narrow_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josephus_n mention_n all_o this_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n moreover_o there_o happen_v a_o sedition_n at_o alexandria_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o greek_n vales._n three_o of_o each_o faction_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n now_o apion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o alexandrian's_n ambassador_n who_o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o neglect_v to_o worship_n caesar_n for_o when_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n build_v temple_n and_o altar_n to_o caius_n and_o at_o all_o point_v worship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v their_o god_n the_o jew_n only_o say_v he_o account_v it_o a_o vile_a thing_n to_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o apion_n have_v urge_v these_o and_o many_o other_o vehement_a accusation_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o incense_v caius_n philo_z chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a embassy_n a_o man_n every_o way_n famous_a brother_n to_o alexander_n vales._n alabarchus_n and_o not_o unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a with_o a_o apology_n to_o answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o caius_n forbid_v he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o high_o incense_v that_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o jew_n but_o philo_n be_v much_o revile_v go_v out_o and_o as_o they_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o although_o vales._n caius_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v now_o real_o render_v god_n his_o adversary_n thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v and_o philo_n himself_o in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o his_o embassy_n do_v exact_o relate_v every_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v whereof_o omit_v most_o part_n i_o will_v hereunto_o annex_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o these_o misery_n straightway_o without_o any_o delay_n befall_v the_o jew_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n one_o sejanus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o person_n who_o then_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n do_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o in_o judea_n pilate_n in_o who_o time_n that_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v most_o audacious_o commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n attempt_v something_o about_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o stand_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v vehement_a commotion_n among_o they_o chap._n vi_o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n he_o relate_v further_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n assume_v the_o government_n be_v every_o way_n sore_o injurious_a towards_o many_o but_o above_o all_o he_o most_o heavy_o annoy_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n which_o in_o short_a we_o may_v understand_v from_o philo_n own_o end_n word_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o pride_n of_o caius_n carriage_n towards_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o bitter_o hate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o their_o mede_n proseucha_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v with_o those_o at_o alexandria_n fill_v they_o with_o his_o own_o image_n and_o statue_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o consecrate_v statue_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o change_v and_o transform_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o hitherto_o have_v remain_v undefiled_a and_o dignify_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o cause_v it_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o caius_n vales._n junior_a jupiter_n flatterer_n conspicuous_a moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o alexandria_n virtue_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o calamity_n such_o as_o be_v grievous_a beyond_o all_o expression_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o alexandriaâ—_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a caius_n to_o who_o josephus_n agree_v who_o note_v that_o those_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a jewish_n nation_n be_v molest_v begin_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n and_o from_o those_o enormous_a fact_n commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o he_o also_o declare_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o these_o 8._o word_n say_v pilate_n be_v by_o tiberius_n send_v procurator_n into_o judea_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n the_o veil_a image_n of_o caesar_n which_o be_v call_v his_o statue_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o those_o who_o be_v near_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o â—ight_n in_o that_o their_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o trample_v on_o for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o place_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n if_o thou_o compare_v with_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o that_o voice_n they_o utter_v before_o pilate_n cry_v out_o 15._o they_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n be_v soon_o vales._n after_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v another_o follow_a calamity_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o these_o word_n after_o this_o pilate_n raise_v another_o commotion_n among_o they_o exhaust_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hammond_n corban_n in_o make_v a_o conduit_n wherein_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v at_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n distance_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n among_o the_o populace_n and_o when_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o flock_v about_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v but_o he_o for_o he_o foresee_v there_o will_v be_v a_o tumult_n among_o they_o mingle_v arm_v soldier_n clad_v like_o
valiant_o with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o they_o either_o confute_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o unwritten_a question_n propound_v face_n to_o face_n or_o else_o disprove_v their_o opinion_n by_o write_a treatise_n most_o accurate_o compile_v that_o theophilus_n therefore_o do_v together_o with_o other_o engage_v these_o heretic_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a from_o that_o elaborate_a piece_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o which_o he_o write_v against_o martion_n which_o book_n together_o with_o those_o other_o we_o have_v recount_v be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n extant_a further_o maximinus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v this_o person_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n moreover_o philippus_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n even_o now_o quote_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n compile_v also_o a_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n against_o martion_n so_o likewise_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n but_o this_o person_n last_o name_v do_v most_o excellent_o even_o better_o than_o the_o other_o writer_n detect_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o man_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n several_a other_o also_o write_v who_o labour_n be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o exquisite_a care_n preserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o also_o at_o that_o time_n melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n and_o apollinaris_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n flourish_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a each_o of_o which_o person_n do_v several_o dedicate_v a_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o foresay_a roman_a emperor_n who_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v two_o book_n of_o melito_n concern_v easter_n one_o of_o he_o vales._n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n another_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o another_o about_o the_o frame_n and_o composure_n of_o man_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o vales._n obedience_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o faith_n and_o moreover_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n one_o of_o truth_n one_o concern_v the_o 15._o origination_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n another_o concern_v hospitality_n and_o that_o entitle_v the_o kâ—y_n beside_o one_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o another_o about_o the_o incarnatation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n now_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n he_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n when_o sagaris_n suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n at_o laodicea_n concern_v easter_n which_o happen_v to_o fall_v on_o those_o day_n in_o its_o due_a season_n at_o which_o time_n i_o write_v these_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o piece_n concern_v easter_n which_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o compose_v that_o work_n now_o in_o that_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v act_v against_o we_o christian_n in_o his_o reign_n for_o now_o say_v he_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a be_v persecute_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o before_o do_v and_o molest_v with_o new_a decree_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o most_o impudent_a informer_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o other_o man_n good_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n do_v open_o commit_v robbery_n and_o day_n and_o night_n take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o innocent_a person_n and_o after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v thus_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o your_o command_n let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o orderly_a and_o due_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o a_o just_a emperor_n can_v never_o decree_v or_o authorise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o request_n only_o we_o humble_o make_v to_o you_o that_o you_o yourself_o will_v first_o take_v cognizance_n of_o vales._n they_o that_o be_v sufferer_n of_o this_o vexatious_a molestation_n and_o then_o determine_v impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o death_n or_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o if_o this_o decree_n and_o this_o new_a edict_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o you_o than_o we_o more_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o nor_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o infest_a with_o these_o public_a rapine_n then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o for_o this_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o first_o flourish_v among_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n your_o progenitor_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o your_o province_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a success_n to_o your_o empire_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o vales._n son_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v nurse_v up_o together_o with_o your_o empire_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n and_o which_o your_o ancestor_n do_v together_o with_o other_o religion_n both_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o flourish_v together_o with_o your_o happy_o begin_v empire_n bring_v with_o it_o public_a success_n and_o prosperity_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n reign_n no_o unsuccessfull_a accident_n have_v intervene_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n have_v always_o artend_v your_o empire_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n only_a 3._o nero_n and_o domitian_n induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o malevolent_a person_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n upon_o our_o religion_n from_o who_o that_o false_a and_o malicious_a detraction_n happen_v to_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o succeed_a time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n which_o irrational_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o groundless_a rumour_n but_o your_o pious_a ancestor_n correct_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v such_o as_o audacious_o attempt_v to_o be_v insolent_a and_o vexatious_a towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n among_o who_o your_o grandfather_n adrian_n write_v both_o to_o fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o governors_n of_o province_n and_o vales._n your_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n nor_o commit_v any_o insolence_n against_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o larisseans_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o athenian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o most_o confident_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v we_o that_o your_o ancestor_n have_v yea_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o mild_a towards_o we_o and_o to_o entertain_v wise_a and_o discreet_a thought_n concern_v we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o request_v of_o you_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o fore_n mention_v apology_n of_o melito_n the_o same_o author_n in_o that_o book_n of_o extract_n and_o collection_n write_v by_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a which_o catalogue_n i_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o melito_n to_o onesimus_n the_o brother_n send_v greeting_n whereas_o because_o of_o your_o love_n to_o and_o diligence_n bestow_v
whenas_o therefore_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o admirable_a both_o for_o their_o moderation_n and_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n have_v unanimous_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n and_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v only_o be_v the_o faith_n arius_n vanquish_v by_o a_o diabolical_a force_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o with_o a_o impious_a mind_n disseminated_a this_o mischief_n first_o among_o you_o and_o afterward_o among_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v deliver_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n from_o who_o this_o impudent_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v we_o let_v we_o with_o all_o diligence_n imaginable_a hasten_v to_o the_o common_a body_n and_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a member_n for_o this_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n that_o since_o his_o error_n who_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v confute_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n have_v disclose_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v none_o of_o you_o continue_v dubious_a let_v none_o of_o you_o make_v delay_n but_o do_v you_o all_o with_o great_a alacrity_n return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a we_o may_v together_o with_o you_o return_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o inspect_v all_o thing_n because_o have_v reveal_v the_o pure_a faith_n he_o have_v restore_v you_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o man_n prayer_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o imprudent_o or_o unadvised_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disquisition_n and_o diligent_a examination_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o council_n and_o other_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v produce_v and_o urge_v and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o determine_v but_o be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n first_o discuss_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o which_o seem_v to_o produce_v matter_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o destroy_v in_o short_a he_o term_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o there_o assemble_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confident_o aver_v that_o the_o unanimity_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a prelate_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sabinus_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n do_v witting_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n oppose_v their_o authority_n and_o style_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n and_o he_o do_v in_o all_o appearance_n asperse_v even_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o those_o convene_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v idiot_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n by_o another_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o and_o to_o the_o people_n decree_v against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o arius_n have_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o ignominy_n with_o they_o therefore_o as_o porphyrius_n that_o enemy_n of_o true_a piety_n find_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o compose_v impious_a volume_n against_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o have_v render_v he_o ignominious_a to_o posterity_n cover_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o many_o reproach_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o also_o now_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o term_n arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n porphyrians_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o who_o moral_n they_o have_v so_o exact_o imitate_v moreover_o if_o any_o book_n write_v by_o arius_n shall_v be_v find_v extant_a we_o do_v hereby_o order_n that_o it_o be_v immediate_o burn_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o monument_n of_o he_o this_o also_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v conceal_v a_o book_n compile_v by_o arius_n and_o shall_v not_o immediate_o produce_v the_o say_a book_n and_o burn_v it_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v death_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n god_n preserve_v you_o another_o letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o judge_v it_o our_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a charity_n and_o one_o universal_o acknowledge_v religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o since_o this_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o firm_o constitute_v and_o establish_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a religion_n be_v by_o they_o first_o discuss_v upon_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o we_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o account_v our_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n all_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o long_o until_o a_o determination_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v publish_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o commendable_a or_o what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a then_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o and_o express_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n and_o misbecome_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a festival_n to_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o jew_n person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o abominable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o understanding_n have_v therefore_o reject_v their_o usage_n we_o may_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a order_n propagate_v that_o day_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n which_o we_o have_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n let_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o decent_a lead_n to_o our_o most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o cite_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o adverse_a society_n and_o their_o
moreover_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o justin_n in_o apologet._n and_o clemens_n in_o libr._n recognit_fw-la call_v simon_n a_o samaritan_n i._n e._n he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n or_o country_n of_o samaria_n â—e_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o very_a city_n samaria_n for_o simon_n be_v of_o the_o village_n gitton_n but_o menander_n of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a word_n make_v up_o of_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o composition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v or_o catch_v on_o some_o other_o side_n or_o some_o other_o way_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v egenus_fw-la a_o beggar_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la desideravit_fw-la because_o a_o beggar_n desire_n or_o crave_v supply_n for_o his_o want_n buxtorss_n lexic_n rab._n see_v origen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr princip_n concern_v these_o heretic_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v print_v in_o rob._n stephen_n edition_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o accident_n which_o error_n of_o the_o press_n the_o geneva_n edition_n afterward_o follow_v but_o we_o from_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n and_o from_o nicephorus_n his_o book_n have_v make_v good_a the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v two_o book_n of_o promise_n or_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o pious_a man_n after_o this_o life_n the_o second_o of_o these_o be_v write_v against_o nepos_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n assert_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a as_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o 7_o the_o b._n of_o this_o history_n chap._n 25._o from_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n some_o say_v dionyfius_n there_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o cerinthus_n the_o aâ—ch-heretick_n who_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o great_a authority_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o b._n 7._o c._n 25._o but_o that_o place_n in_o b._n 7._o be_v rather_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o than_o this_o corrupt_a from_o that_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o med._n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o b._n 7._o so_o also_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o d_o b._n c._n 14._o under_o the_o name_n of_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n cerinthus_n hide_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o honesty_n and_o decency_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o he_o to_o wit_n cerinthus_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n simple_o and_o rash_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n assent_v to_o and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o say_n which_o be_v not_o mind_v by_o christophorson_n he_o wide_o mistake_v clemens_n his_o meaning_n for_o clemens_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o sact_v or_o that_o say_n be_v doâ—e_n or_o say_v by_o nicholas_n rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o yea_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o nicholas_n his_o apophthegm_n or_o pithy_a speech_n which_o say_v of_o he_o his_o follower_n interpret_v so_o as_o if_o nicholas_n have_v command_v every_o one_o to_o abuse_v his_o flesh_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o nicholas_n mean_v the_o clean_a contrary_n by_o this_o his_o speech_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o flesh_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v indulge_v too_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o weary_v out_o with_o continual_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o way_n of_o enallage_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n he_o teach_v continency_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerome_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o element_n element_n or_o foundation_n christophorson_n turn_v it_o seminaria_fw-la seedplotts_n but_o rufinus_n best_o of_o all_o call_v it_o lumina_fw-la light_n for_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o diogen_n laert._n in_o the_o life_n of_o menedemâ—s_n now_o the_o heathen_n call_v those_o sign_n so_o because_o they_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n be_v place_v in_o they_o see_v epiphan_n in_o heres_fw-la pharisaeorâ—m_fw-la vales._n vales._n christophorson_n in_o this_o place_n do_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a translator_n who_o for_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n put_v in_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a mistake_n to_o confound_v philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n with_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o because_o they_o read_v act_v 21._o v_o 8_o 9_o that_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o prophesy_v they_o assert_v philip_n the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v and_o begoâ—_n daughter_n so_o beside_o polycrates_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v in_o the_o forego_n chap._n and_o so_o say_v papea_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n he_o thâ—â—_n baptise_a the_o eunuch_n and_o that_o have_v the_o four_o daughter_n that_o be_v prophetess_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o philip_n the_o apostle_n but_o another_o man_n see_v isidore_n pelusiota_n in_o his_o first_o book_n epist._n 447._o and_o so_o on_o where_o he_o evident_o demonstrate_v this_o vales._n vales._n this_o three_o daughter_n of_o philip_n polycrates_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o which_o die_v virgin_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v neither_o be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o the_o act_n c._n 21._o for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o luke_n mention_n philip_n daughter_n be_v virgin_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n by_o her_o father_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o eusebius_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n chap._n moreover_o christophorson_n confound_v this_o three_o daughter_n of_o philip_n with_o the_o two_o former_a who_o translation_n do_v much_o trouble_n baronius_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 58._o chap._n 113._o eusebius_n repeat_v this_o passage_n of_o polycrates_n in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 24._o where_o christophorson_n do_v right_o distinguish_v the_o three_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o amends_n his_o former_a error_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v deserve_o question_v why_o polycrates_n mention_n only_o three_o daughter_n of_o philip_n whereas_o in_o the_o act_n they_o be_v count_v four_o i_o answer_v polycrates_n mention_v only_o those_o that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o asia_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o euseb._n hist_n â—eeing_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o four_o daughter_n die_v at_o câ—satea_n or_o some_o where_o else_o upon_o that_o account_n polycrates_n mention_n she_o not_o moreover_o of_o these_o daughter_n of_o philip_n one_o be_v call_v hermione_n the_o other_o eutychis_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o menâ—o_o graecorâ—m_a diâ—_n 4_o sept._n see_v the_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o polycrates_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n the_o 72_o use_n this_o word_n exod._n 28._o 36._o for_o so_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o which_o proper_o signify_v a_o flour_n but_o by_o our_o translatour_n be_v in_o english_a render_v a_o plate_n there_o and_o afterward_o
have_v here_o render_v friendship_n yet_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v comitas_fw-la that_o be_v complaisance_n courteousness_n civility_n affability_n as_o for_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v a_o ransom_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o their_o salutation_n when_o they_o met-togeth_a and_o promise_v their_o sincere_a love_n willingness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v one_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heathen_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a the_o filth_n the_o very_a faeceâ—_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o purgamâ—nâ—a_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v here_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n in_o his_o latin_a version_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decenter_n ornantes_fw-la dress_v they_o up_o neat_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o their_o dress_n afterward_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deck_v they_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o therefore_o render_v componentes_fw-la that_o be_v bury_v they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o in_o sacred_a author_n compostus_fw-la prosepulto_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o horace_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_n linteo_fw-la funebri_fw-la involventes_fw-la shroud_a they_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bury_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o dress_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o so_o inter_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o to_o dress_v the_o saint_n corpse_n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n concern_v asturius_n vales._n vales._n though_o we_o find_v here_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v macrianus_n for_o by_o his_o treachery_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n other_o historian_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o captain_n so_o aurel._n vict._n syncel_n and_o other_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o in_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v fragment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n we_o also_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v macrianus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n esai_n 42._o 9_o 9_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v of_o macrianus_n empire_n because_o he_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v as_o emperor_n by_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a province_n which_o his_o coin_n declare_v for_o on_o the_o fore-side_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o reverse_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v understand_v we_o have_v here_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o nepos_n i_o wonder_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o papias_n authority_n as_o hieronymus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o also_o our_o author_n eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o as_o well_o from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o hieronymus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiastic_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v against_o irenaeus_n but_o against_o nepos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v here_o translate_v the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n atte_v we_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o hymn_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o in_o thâ—_n last_o canon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n that_o no_o psalm_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compose_v by_o private_a or_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n vales._n vales._n pliny_n in_o his_o 28_o book_n chap._n 2._o ask_v why_o we_o affirm_v when_o we_o mention_v any_o dead_a person_n that_o we_o will_v not_o vex_v or_o disturb_v their_o memory_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o mystety_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o promise_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o be_v initate_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o thought_n thus_o in_o suspense_n they_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o owe_v to_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n according_a to_o which_o read_v we_o have_v here_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n this_o province_n be_v so_o call_v from_o arsinoe_n who_o be_v queen_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v render_v it_o docilitatem_fw-la aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o auditor_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la erat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la eniti_fw-la and_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o present_a question_n question_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o translate_v thus_o expansis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o patefactis_fw-la with_o heart_n unfold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o some_o translate_v it_o puris_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la with_o pure_a and_o single_a heart_n which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o other_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v in_o this_o place_n for_o dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o dionysius_n use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o s_o t_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 19_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 28._o pag._n 44._o note_v c._n &_o d._n d._n revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o rhetorician_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o dispositio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v or_o handle_v or_o we_o may_v render_v it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o mode_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o sentence_n vales._n vales._n revelat._n c._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o 17._o revalat_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 9_o revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n in_o liege_n 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la mulctandi_fw-la hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o curators_n office_n or_o place_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o ammian_n marcellinus_n pag._n 36._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v magistratus_fw-la or_o duumvir_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a title_n cod._n theod._n de_fw-la decurlonibus_fw-la &_o in_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o magistratus_fw-la and_o duumvir_fw-la be_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o corinthian_n rhodian_n tarsenses_n ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o among_o the_o athenian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v the_o precedency_n and_o chief_a place_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppress_v see_v cicero_n in_o book_n 5._o epist._n 11._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la last_o in_o all_o grecian_a city_n it_o be_v at_o length_n customary_a to_o call_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n strategi_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o old_a coin_n and_o marble_n see_v valesius_n his_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n b._n 31._o pag._n 423_o 424._o 424._o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z this_o person_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adauctus_n so_o rufinus_n and_o cedrenus_n write_v his_o name_n also_o this_o person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o greek_a menaeum_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o october_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o adauctus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o procuratour_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o revenue_n rufinus_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o rationes_fw-la summarum_fw-la partium_fw-la administrans_fw-la which_o be_v true_o translate_v vales._n vales._n concern_v these_o magistrirei_fw-la privatae_fw-la see_v leg._n 2_o and_o 4_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la these_o officer_n be_v usual_o join_v with_o the_o ratioâ—alists_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o ammian_n marcellin_n book_n 15._o pag._n 78._o 78._o such_o a_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o small_a sprig_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v call_v a_o slow_a or_o slack_a fire_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o this_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o some_o distance_n that_o so_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v choke_v with_o the_o smoke_n rather_o than_o burn_v pionius_n the_o martyr_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o his_o act_n do_v attest_v seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la seem_v to_o mention_v this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n eâ—_n circundati_fw-la defixis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o grid-iron_n so_o also_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v this_o term_n vales._n vales._n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o we_o may_v either_o understand_v that_o these_o woman_n have_v go_v one_o half_a of_o their_o journey_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n take_v the_o word_n or_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o a_o bank_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o highway_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o christian_a woman_n who_o drown_v themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n and_o religion_n see_v saint_n t_o august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dâ—i_fw-it book_n 1._o chap._n 26._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o encomium_fw-la of_o these_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v call_v domnina_fw-la and_o the_o daughter_n bernice_n and_o prosdoce_n the_o antiochian_o celebrate_v their_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o 20_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o greek_n place_v their_o birthday_n on_o oct._n 4._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rufinus_n translate_v elegant_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la pudenda_fw-la quibus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la egestio_fw-la procurari_fw-la sole_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v name_v vales._n vales._n ironical_o speak_v speak_v the_o med._n maz_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superlative_a vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o whereby_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v command_v thenceforth_o to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n but_o i_o think_v this_o not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o length_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n vales._n vales._n you_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d combat_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v these_o just_a before_o christophorson_n translate_v these_o word_n ill_a thus_o at_o this_o time_n and_o from_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexplicable_a in_o which_o sense_n eusebius_n do_v frequent_o use_v it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v translate_v it_o secret_a i_o shall_v not_o withstand_v it_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n at_o antioch_n in_o niccphorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n which_o doubtless_o be_v true_a for_o lucianus_n suffer_v not_o at_o antioch_n but_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o agree_v jerom_n in_o catalogue_n rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o lucianus_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o martyr_n in_o prison_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v place_v after_o this_o eight_o b._n for_o in_o that_o eusebius_n at_o large_a declare_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o pamphilus_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v moreover_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v write_v by_o euscbius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o after_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n christophorson_n who_o have_v insert_v that_o whole_a appendix_n before_o this_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o omit_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n here_o lest_o eusebius_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o i_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v declare_v but_o if_o that_o read_n be_v true_a eusebius_n must_v mean_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o as_o before_o we_o observe_v he_o write_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n &_o med._n m._n ss_z this_o person_n be_v call_v dius_n in_o robert_n stephens_n he_o be_v name_v didius_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v doubtless_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n for_o no_o other_o book_n but_o that_o can_v be_v find_v wherein_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o christophorson_n be_v from_o this_o passage_n further_o disprove_v who_o suppose_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v part_n of_o this_o eight_o book_n upon_o which_o account_n after_o these_o word_n in_o another_o work_n he_o omit_v some_o word_n and_o insert_v other_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n turnebus_n be_v sensible_a hereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o put_v this_o greek_a scholion_n at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o this_o write_n immediate_o after_o this_o eight_o book_n vales._n vales._n how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n mamertinus_n atte_v in_o his_o genethliacum_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_n ever_o succeed_v more_o prosperous_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n than_o
doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o justinian_n bring_v their_o petition_n to_o effect_v for_o thus_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o book_z 17_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n procopius_n procopius_n or_o command_v of_o the_o army_n army_n we_o have_v render_v this_o clause_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o full_a point_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o point_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o punctation_n in_o valesius_n edition_n as_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v put_v a_o sense_n upon_o these_o word_n far_o different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coelitùs_fw-la from_o heaven_n as_o grynaeus_n and_o curterius_n have_v render_v it_o valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la from_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o war._n war._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n from_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o from_o nicephorus_n in_o which_o author_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o design_n or_o desire_n see_v procopius_n book_n 2._o perfic_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o ephraemius_n the_o bishop_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o deliver_v up_o antioch_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o flee_v into_o cilicia_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o concern_v the_o ornament_n give_v by_o ephraemius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n extant_a in_o procopius_n vales._n vales._n chosroes_n chosroes_n or_o equestrian_a game_n game_n at_o apamia_n apamia_n or_o voyage-provision_n voyage-provision_n or_o those_o who_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o light_n light_n or_o frequent_v a_o inferior_a schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n or_o adoration_n adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v here_o whether_o a_o picture_n and_o a_o image_n of_o that_o flame_n which_o have_v follow_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o write_n musculus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o a_o write_n or_o a_o inscription_n as_o do_v also_o christophorson_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o testudine_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la statuta_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la inscriptione_n in_fw-la basi_fw-la incisâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la miraculum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ignari_fw-la erant_fw-la commonstravit_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o by_o a_o inscription_n cut_v upon_o its_o basis_n may_v show_v this_o miracle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o this_o rendition_n be_v intolerable_a for_o first_o a_o basis_n be_v not_o a_o term_n proper_o use_v about_o a_o paint_a picture_n but_o concern_v a_o statue_n only_o beside_o if_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roof_n where_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o basis_n set_v my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o perhaps_o some_o verse_n be_v inscribe_v which_o may_v record_v this_o miracle_n such_o like_a inscription_n be_v extant_a in_o â—ruther's_n thesaurus_fw-la and_o in_o paulinus_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n in_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ardaarmanes_a concern_v this_o adaarmanes_a captain_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o irruption_n into_o syria_n our_o evagrius_n speak_v in_o his_o six_o book_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n he_o be_v call_v adearmanes_n adearmanes_n or_o who_o make_v a_o account_n of_o his_o &c._n &c._n &c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v away_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v moreover_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n be_v corrupt_v also_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o place_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n i_o write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_a also_o how_o in_o or_o at_z another_o incursion_n chosroes_n resolve_v upon_o a_o siege_n of_o the_o edessen_v vales._n vales._n or_o provo_fw-la false_a false_a or_o enemy_n enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o studious_a vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a place_n be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v or_o declare_v which_o emendation_n nicephorus_n confirm_v in_o chap._n 16_o book_n 17._o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n tender_v it_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la praedictionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la vera_fw-la maximè_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consentiens_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n or_o faith_n of_o that_o prediction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a clause_n of_o evagrius_n must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o event_n itself_o declare_v the_o truth_n faith_n bring_v the_o prediction_n to_o effect_v vales._n vales._n or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a little_a see_v procopius_n out_o of_o who_o evagrius_n borrow_v this_o book_n 2._o persic_a pag._n 83._o in_o what_o manner_n these_o aggesta_fw-la be_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n apollodorus_n inform_v we_o incomparable_o well_o in_o his_o mechanic_n which_o book_n be_v late_o do_v into_o latin_a by_o i_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ever_o long_o publish_v together_o with_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n vales._n vales._n or_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o design_n design_n or_o embrace_v the_o matter_n matter_n or_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o desperation_n desperation_n this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o seven_o occumenicall_a synod_n pag._n 613_o and_o likewise_o by_o barlaam_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n latino_n further_o concern_v this_o image_n not-made-with-hand_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o agbarus_n see_v gretser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la manufactis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o image_n transmit_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n either_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o by_o procopius_n in_o his_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n edessa_n for_o these_o author_n relate_v that_o a_o letter_n only_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o agbarus_n by_o the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n vales._n vales._n or_o overwhelm_v overwhelm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lexicographer_n have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lagenam_fw-la a_o flagon_n or_o stone-bottle_n stone-bottle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o from_o or_o wont_a to_o catch_v or_o nourish_v a_o flame_n flame_n or_o there_o be_v a_o conference_n on_o both_o side_n about_o etc._n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o golden_a cross_n which_o chosroes_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sergiopolites_n for_o the_o price_n of_o its_o redemption_n theophylactus_n simocatta_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13._o where_o also_o chosroes_n grandchild_n or_o nephew_n to_o this_o chosroes_n here_o mention_v by_o evagrius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n attest_v that_o that_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o sergiopolis_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o t_o sergius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o evagrius_n speak_v that_o concern_v chosroe_n which_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v to_o wit_n that_o about_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o postpositive_a article_n seem_v
so_o low_o at_o chap._n 67._o he_o call_v christianity_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o light_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n do_v proper_o signify_v conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v most_o apposite_o say_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n it_o must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emendation_n or_o correction_n for_o the_o common_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n line_n further_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o edict_n this_o subscription_n be_v doubtless_o place_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o our_o eastern_a part_n for_o this_o subscription_n be_v proper_o agreeable_a to_o this_o edict_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n or_o question_n question_n or_o shout_v forth_o forth_o or_o drive_v away_o away_o or_o be_v adorn_v with_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wrangling_n further_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o envious_a devil_n for_o so_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n faith_n or_o high_a place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o like_v better_o this_o whole_a place_n therefore_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o undergo_v a_o most_o etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o melitian_n concern_v who_o schism_n epiphanius_n and_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v hosius_n cordubensis_n as_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n relate_v book_n 2_o and_o after_o he_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 127_o and_o nicephorus_n and_o before_o all_o these_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vales._n vales._n or_o modest_a virtue_n of_o faith_n faith_n or_o make_v god_n our_o witness_n witness_n ministry_n or_o charge_n charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n or_o mind_n or_o prepossessed_a opinion_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o which_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o the_o read_n also_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v make_v good_a this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v desirous_a to_o free_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n oppress_v with_o some_o terrible_a disease_n of_o tyranny_n but_o in_o regard_n in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v so_o make_v good_a as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o above_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v that_o write_n further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v he_o mean_v the_o donatist_n who_o after_o the_o roman_a synod_n and_o that_o of_o orleans_n after_o constantine_n own_o determination_n be_v as_o yet_o tumultuons_a in_o africa_n vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v licinius_n as_o these_o follow_a word_n declare_v who_o have_v oppose_v his_o own_o impious_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n for_o licinius_n have_v prohibit_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o christian_a prelate_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o book_n 1._o chap_n 51._o but_o christophorson_n by_o a_o great_a mistake_n think_v that_o by_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v this_o we_o have_v thought_n say_v constantine_n after_o our_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n of_o send_v some_o of_o you_o eastern_a bishop_n into_o africa_n to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n there_o between_o the_o donatist_n and_o catholic_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o gallia_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v do_v by_o your_o help_n but_o as_o we_o perceive_v you_o yourselves_o do_v now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o peacemaker_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o gruter_n and_o moraeus_n copy_n whereto_o agree_v the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n nor_o be_v the_o read_n otherwise_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n further_o constantine_n do_v express_o reckon_v the_o egyptian_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o christophorson_n indeed_o egypt_n be_v then_o account_v among_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o time_n of_o maximine_n who_o have_v be_v constitute_v caesar_n in_o the_o east_n have_v have_v egypt_n under_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o amm._n marcellinus_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n atte_v that_o egypt_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v of_o their_o number_n the_o place_n occur_v at_o pag._n 19_o of_o our_o edition_n moreover_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n have_v egypt_n and_o mesopotamia_n under_o his_o dispose_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n as_o this_o old_a inscription_n inform_v we_o m._n maecio_fw-la memmio_n furio_n balburio_n caeciliano_n placido_n c._n v._o comiti_fw-la orientis_fw-la aegypti_n et_fw-la mesopotamiae_n consuli_fw-la ordinario_fw-la etc._n etc._n further_n under_o the_o latter_a emperor_n although_o the_o egyptick_a diocese_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o oriental_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o empire_n a_o little_a after_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hasten_v to_o find_v you_o out_o vales._n vales._n or_o essicacy_n essicacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o have_v destroy_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n mean_v the_o hadrianopolitane_a battle_n and_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o former_a of_o which_o happen_v on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n the_o latter_a on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o year_n this_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v date_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o have_v resolve_v again_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o determine_v that_o dissension_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v mend_v in_o turnebus_n and_o moraeus_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n some_o word_n be_v doubtless_o want_v here_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v further_o the_o read_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v compare_v together_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o resolve_v upon_o inquire_v what_o that_o first_o thing_n be_v which_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n tiberius_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n socrates_n scholasticus_n native_a of_o constantinople_n and_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n secunda_fw-la make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o 1668_o and_o 1673._o also_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n with_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n speech_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la valesius_n annotation_n on_o these_o author_n be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o likewise_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n with_o two_o index_n the_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccles._n histor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o han._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n london_n 1683._o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n to_o the_o reader_n valesius_fw-la have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o follow_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n as_o to_o his_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o have_v add_v such_o complete_a account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o these_o author_n all_o which_o particular_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v do_v into_o his_o own_o language_n and_o prefix_v before_o each_o writer_n who_o they_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o far_a trouble_n here_o than_o bare_o to_o acquaint_v he_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o english-translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v and_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o person_n though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a among_o book_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o these_o church-historian_n have_v appear_v in_o english_a for_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o complete_a century_n since_o meredith_n hanmer_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o publish_v his_o translation_n of_o they_o all_o except_v only_a eusebius_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n subjoin_v thereto_o which_o by_o a_o dedication_n to_o s_o r_o john_n lamb_n knight_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v english_a several_a year_n after_o doctor_n hanmer_n death_n by_o one_o m_o r_o wye_n saltonstall_n after_o four_o edition_n of_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n a_o five_o whereto_o be_v add_v m_n r_o saltonstall's_n version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o which_o impression_n be_v sell_v off_o and_o the_o book_n become_v scarce_o the_o person_n who_o propriety_n d_o r_o hanmer_n translation_n be_v some_o few_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o reprint_v it_o this_o resolution_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v able_a adviser_n and_o director_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o receive_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n they_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o want_v correction_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o the_o imperfection_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o those_o latin_a translatour_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v whereby_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctour_n translation_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o regard_n the_o original_a text_n of_o these_o historian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o best_a note_n whereby_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v in_o other_o edition_n amend_v be_v together_o with_o a_o excellent_a latin_a version_n thereof_o publish_v at_o paris_n by_o henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o their_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o doctour_n translation_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v and_o that_o wherever_o it_o differ_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n thereof_o after_o receipt_n of_o this_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o according_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v some_o few_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o desist_v but_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o invidious_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o interpolate_v what_o another_o person_n have_v long_o since_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one._n on_o which_o account_n this_o latter_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v now_o finish_v be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n the_o reader_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v know_v far_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v this_o version_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o henricus_n valesius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n whence_o this_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v that_o whatever_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o will_v be_v error_n but_o of_o one_o descent_n beside_o valesius_n edition_n that_o which_o robert_n stephens_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o be_v likewise_o all_o along_o consult_v nor_o be_v the_o latin_a translatour_n of_o these_o historian_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v namely_o these_o four_o musculus_n version_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n heretofore_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n print_v at_o coloigne_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o john_n curterius_n version_n or_o rather_o his_o emendation_n of_o christophorson_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o last_o grinaeus_n translation_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o all_o which_o version_n be_v all_o along_o inspect_v and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o require_v it_o their_o disagreement_n or_o consent_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o unless_o the_o learned_a valesius_n diligence_n have_v make_v those_o remark_n needless_a as_o for_o the_o note_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o valesius_n nor_o be_v any_o remark_n of_o his_o left_a untranslate_v though_o perhaps_o some_o time_n make_v short_a that_o be_v judge_v of_o use_n to_o a_o english_a reader_n and_o become_v a_o english_a translation_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v as_o now_o and_o then_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o note_n that_o have_v not_o valesius_n name_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o be_v valesius_n however_o he_o general_o meet_v with_o some_o intimation_n or_o other_o whereby_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o on_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o remark_n be_v ground_v but_o whereas_o in_o valesius_n edition_n his_o note_n on_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v place_v together_o in_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o at_o
nestorius_n deposition_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillu_n commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n page_n 405_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 408_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o this_o wzitors_n apology_n iâ—_n defence_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o uâ—christians_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a trifle_n page_n 409_o chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n page_n 410_o chap._n 13._o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o stylite_a ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o sâ—â—â—_n which_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o piazza_n about_o the_o pillar_n of_o saint_n symeon_n which_o this_o writer_n and_o other_o have_v see_v and_o concern_v the_o same_o saint_n head_n page_n 412_o chap._n 15._o concern_v saint_n isidorus_n peleusiot_n and_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n page_n 413_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v at_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v attila_n king_n of_o the_o scythae_n and_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o concern_v the_o strange_a earthquake_n and_o other_o dreadful_a prodigy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 414_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o public_a building_n in_o antioch_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o erect_v they_o page_n 415_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o several_a war_n which_o happen_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o persia_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o her_o daughter_n eudoxia_n and_o how_o eudocia_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n page_n 416_o chap._n 21._o that_o eudocia_n do_v many_o good_a action_n about_o jerurusalem_n and_o concern_v the_o different_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n page_n 417_o chap._n 22._o what_o structure_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n build_v in_o palestine_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n within_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pious_o bury_v moreover_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n page_n 419_o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o what_o sign_n precede_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n page_n 420_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v page_n 421_o chap._n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o page_n 422_o chap._n 4._o concern_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v page_n 423_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 426_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o drought_n which_o happen_v and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o how_o in_o some_o place_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n page_n 428_o chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o valentimianus_fw-la and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v those_o other_o emperor_n who_o govern_v rome_n after_o valentinianus_n death_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slaw_v proretius_fw-la and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n page_n 429_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 431_o chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 432_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 433_o chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n page_n 434_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 435_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n page_n 436_o chap._n 18._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 437_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v bafiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n page_n 449_o chap._n 4._o that_o basilisâ—us_o recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 450_o chap._n 6._o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n recover_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n page_n 452_o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o acacius_n basiliscus_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o write_v and_o promulge_v circular_a letter_n contrary_a to_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v zeno_n return_n page_n 453_o chap._n 9_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacin_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aeâ—urus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_z page_z 454_o chap._n 12._o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n â—ver_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n moâ—gus_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o petrus_n mongu_n embrace_v zeno_n â—_o henoâ—â—con_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o pâ—oâ—â—â—ians_n page_n 455_o chap._n 14._o zeno_n hâ—noâ—iâ—on_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o thâ—â—_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o rome_n persuade_v simplicius_n to_o write_v to_o zeno_n concern_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o zeno_n write_v back_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o pag._n 456_o chap._n 16._o concern_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v hold_v with_o illus_n and_o leontius_n also_o that_o petrus_n fullo_n enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o mongus_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o thing_n write_v by_o petrus_n to_o acacius_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n page_n 457_o chap._n 18._o in_o what_o manner_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o
but_o have_v find_v it_o already_o raise_v by_o various_a council_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n long_o and_o accurate_o weigh_v at_o length_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v break_v by_o a_o last_a war_n and_o must_v real_o be_v make_v to_o know_v how_o powerful_a the_o french_a be_v in_o arm_n riches_n valour_n constancy_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a provision_n and_o help_n for_o a_o war_n that_o the_o enemy_n make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a may_v be_v slow_a in_o future_a to_o provoke_v our_o nation_n either_o by_o arm_n or_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o a_o firm_a and_o secure_a peace_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v with_o the_o enemy_n than_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o frequent_a overthrow_v and_o loss_n they_o have_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o french_a in_o wage_n war._n therefore_o when_o the_o spaniard_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o phrygian_n have_v at_o length_n understand_v that_o then_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n perceive_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n present_v itself_o refuse_v not_o to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o recede_v something_o from_o our_o right_n from_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n last_o from_o that_o hope_n and_o victory_n which_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o which_o affair_n i_o can_v indeed_o enough_o admire_v his_o singular_a prudence_n and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o salutary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n defer_v so_o long_o than_o that_o in_o future_a it_o may_v be_v lastinger_n and_o more_o firm_a and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o by_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n who_o have_v during_o the_o war_n never_o desist_v from_o cherish_v learning_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o art_n with_o a_o choice_a affection_n and_o care_n and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n that_o our_o french_a who_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n have_v be_v always_o eminent_a above_o other_o nation_n may_v now_o excel_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o best_a arts._n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v thither_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v that_o three_o copy_n therefore_o which_o the_o library_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n which_o i_o have_v see_v for_o whatever_o emendation_n we_o find_v in_o other_o copy_n be_v all_o show_v we_o by_o that_o manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o amendment_n occur_v in_o it_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o other_o copy_n as_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v from_o my_o annotation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n transcribe_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o most_o neat_o and_o also_o most_o correct_o it_o have_v likewise_o scholia_fw-la short_a exposition_n now_o and_o then_o set_v at_o the_o side_n sometime_o in_o a_o ancient_a sometime_o in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n which_o exposition_n we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o our_o note_n at_o their_o due_a place_n many_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o excellent_a manuscript_n partly_o in_o the_o accent_n partly_o in_o the_o point_n distinction_n or_o punctation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o accent_n in_o that_o manuscript_n word_n be_v often_o acute_v which_o in_o other_o copy_n have_v a_o circumflex_n accent_n for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o copy_n be_v always_o acute_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o other_o manuscript_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o acute_a accent_n be_v circumflect_v in_o that_o copy_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v right_a but_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n which_o we_o vulgar_o term_v the_o punctation_n this_o copy_n be_v so_o accurate_o point_a that_o from_o this_o very_a one_o manuscript_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o point_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n indeed_o before_o i_o have_v procure_v this_o copy_n i_o be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o middle_a distinction_n with_o which_o that_o very_o one_o book_n diligent_o inspect_v and_o examine_v have_v at_o length_n make_v i_o acquaint_v but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o distinction_n this_o moreover_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o often_o as_o a_o point_n full_a distinction_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o any_o line_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o follow_a line_n appear_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o touch_v upon_o the_o very_a outward_a margin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o new_a chapter_n or_o a_o new_a period_n be_v begin_v after_o that_o final_a distinction_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n also_o indeed_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v beside_o a_o four_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a personage_n nicholas_n fuket_n who_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o procuratour_n general_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n manage_n the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o royal_a treasury_n with_o the_o high_a commendation_n and_o these_o four_o manuscript_n copy_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o amendment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o three_o ancient_a copy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v above_o in_o which_o manuscript_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n occur_v the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o ancient_a hand_n the_o second_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n so_o i_o call_v certain_a paper_n which_o be_v digest_v into_o quaternion_n but_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o be_v not_o make_v up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o book_n in_o these_o sheet_n beside_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o saint_n occur_v the_o first_o quaternion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o my_o note_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o by_o what_o accident_n i_o know_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o fuketian_a library_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o three_o copy_n wherein_o before_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v prefix_v eusebius_n panegyric_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o constantine_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n this_o copy_n though_o of_o the_o mean_a antiquity_n be_v nevertheless_o of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o in_o many_o place_n more_o correct_v and_o large_a than_o those_o two_o former_a which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o edition_n beside_o these_o manuscript_n copies_n we_o be_v assist_v by_o those_o various_a readins_n and_o emendation_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v but_o we_o make_v use_v more_o especial_o of_o three_o which_o be_v likewise_o often_o mention_v in_o our_o note_n the_o first_o be_v hadrian_n turnebus_n which_o with_o great_a exactness_n he_o have_v compare_v with_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n but_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o english_a copy_n either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hadrian_n turnebus_n himself_o or_o that_o of_o odo_n turnebus_n the_o second_o copy_n be_v vulcobius_n which_o because_o renatus_n moraeus_n a_o physician_n
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
demonstration_n and_o preparation_n which_o book_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v by_o name_n cite_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n before_o that_o council_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o annotation_n in_o the_o interim_n licinius_n who_o manage_v the_o government_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n incite_v by_o a_o sudden_a rage_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v prelate_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o show_v more_o of_o favour_n to_o constantine_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o but_o constantine_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o licinius_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n compel_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o two_o fight_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o a_o surrendry_n and_o thus_o peace_n be_v again_o by_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v the_o east_n but_o a_o far_o more_o vehement_a disturbance_n be_v at_o that_o time_n raise_v among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o for_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v public_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v up_o some_o new_a and_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o admonish_v by_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n will_v nevertheless_o persist_v in_o those_o assertion_n be_v at_o length_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o associate_n of_o â—his_n own_o error_n and_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n high_o resent_v this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o send_v letter_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v undeserved_o depose_v by_o alexander_n in_o regard_n he_o assert_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n maintain_v many_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la and_o powerful_o incite_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v a_o open_a favourer_n of_o arius_n '_o s_o party_n write_v letter_n in_o defence_n of_o arius_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v arius_n to_o his_o former_a place_n our_o eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o alexander_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v by_o we_o put_v among_o the_o needless_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n '_o s_o example_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o theodotus_n and_o paulinus_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o other_o of_o tyre_n they_o intercede_v with_o alexander_n for_o arius_n '_o s_o restitution_n who_o letter_n as_o patronise_a his_o own_o opinion_n in_o regard_n arius_n boast_v of_o in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o great_a man_n draw_v many_o person_n into_o a_o society_n of_o his_o own_o error_n on_o this_o account_n alexander_n himself_o also_o be_v force_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v public_o know_v that_o arius_n together_o with_o his_o associate_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o depose_v two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v at_o this_o present_a extant_a the_o one_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o alexander_n complain_v of_o three_o bishop_n of_o syria_n who_o agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o arius_n have_v inflame_v the_o quarrel_n which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v extinguish_v and_o have_v render_v it_o sierce_a than_o it_o be_v before_o these_o three_o be_v eusebius_n theodotus_n and_o paulinus_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o arius_n '_o s_o letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o alexander_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n socrates_n record_v in_o his_o first_o 6._o book_n to_o these_o letter_n of_o alexander_n almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n subscribe_v among_o who_o the_o prelate_n of_o chief_a note_n be_v philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eustathius_n of_o beroea_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o those_o bishop_n who_o feem_v to_o be_v of_o arius_n '_o s_o side_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v themselves_o severe_o touch_v in_o alexander_n letter_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o defend_v arius_n with_o far_o more_o of_o fierceness_n and_o vehemency_n but_o most_o especial_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_fw-la for_o our_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o patrophilus_n and_o paulinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o syria_n conclude_v upon_o this_o only_a that_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o hold_v assembly_n in_o his_o own_o church_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v earnest_o request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o favour_a alexander_n other_o arius_n '_o s_o side_n the_o contention_n be_v incredible_o height'n_v to_o cure_v which_o mischief_n constantine_n assemble_v a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o age_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n in_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o eithynia_n of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o celebrate_a council_n our_o eusebius_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n for_o he_o have_v both_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o right-hand_a wing_n side_n and_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o sit_v on_o a_o golden_a chair_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o row_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o a._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o his_o 11._o three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o sozomen_n in_o the_o first_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n far_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o bishop_n concern_v a_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n our_o eusebius_n propose_v a_o draught_n that_o be_v exact_o true_a and_o plain_a and_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o in_o regard_n something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o draught_n in_o order_n to_o confute_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n judge_v these_o word_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v further_o add_v very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o likewise_o annex_v anathematism_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o at_o first_o indeed_o our_o eusebius_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a but_o afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o the_o import_n and_o magn_v of_o that_o word_n be_v he_o at_o length_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o creed_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o version_n letter_n to_o his_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n some_o affirm_v that_o eusebius_n force_v by_o necessity_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o may_v indeed_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o concern_v other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n eusebius_n always_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o express_o from_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n yet_o do_v never_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v that_fw-mi dissemble_o and_o in_o pretence_n only_o have_v eusebius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o hearty_o but_o by_o fraud_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n why_o do_v he_o afterward_o send_v that_o letter_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o his_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o profess_v ingenâ—ously_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
15._o c._n 2._o l._n 30._o r._n tiberius_n p._n 17._o c._n 1._o l._n 3._o r._n centurion_n of_o the_o proconsular_a office_n p._n 21._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n not_o in_o his_o first_o but_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n p._n 47._o c._n 1._o l._n 15._o r._n symbol_n or_o signal_n p._n 78._o c._n 1._o l._n 4._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n p._n 83._o c._n 2._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o public_a treasure_n p._n 88_o c._n 2._o l._n 43._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o eulogia_fw-la p._n 98._o c._n 1._o l._n 41._o r._n signify_v a_o narration_n only_o ibid._n l._n 59_o r._n which_o be_v print_v p._n 120._o c._n 2._o l._n 24._o r._n solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 123._o c._n 2._o l._n 25._o r._n in_o his_o libel_n which_o p._n 136._o c._n 1._o l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 172._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v a_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 180._o c._n 1._o l._n 12._o r._n note_v o._n p._n 183._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o r._n and_o we_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a p._n 189._o c._n 1._o l._n 37._o blot_n out_o and._n p._n 215._o c._n 2._o l._n 16._o r._n orthodoxae_fw-la p._n 223._o c._n 1._o l._n 7._o r._n chap._n 45._o p._n 258._o c._n 2._o l._n 25._o r._n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v p._n 263._o c._n 1._o l._n 35._o r._n we_o owe._n p._n 266._o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o r._n at_o this_o place_n p._n 310._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o read_v safima_fw-la p._n 324._o c._n 1._o line_n 4._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o p._n 331._o c._n 1._o l._n 28._o r._n safima_fw-la p._n 336._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o line_n read_v in_o which_o he_o term_v he_o rhutupinuâ—_n latro._n p._n 353._o c._n 1._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 357._o c._n 1._o l._n 13._o r._n learnâ—_n the_o letter_n p._n 434._o c._n 1._o l._n 51._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 451._o c._n 2._o l._n 57_o r._n who_o imagine_v or_o fancy_n p._n 470._o c._n 2._o blot_n out_o almost_o a_o island_n p._n 538._o c._n 2._o l._n 17._o r._n chap._n 21._o p._n 559._o c._n 1._o l._n 44._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n together_o with_o the_o series_n of_o time_n continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o age_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o who_o have_v eminent_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a see_v 1634._o also_o who_o in_o every_o age_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o divine_a word_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_n and_o also_o what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o and_o when_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n fall_v into_o extreme_a error_n have_v publish_v themselves_o author_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o spare_v none_o as_o raven_a wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o what_o evil_n and_o calamity_n befall_v straightway_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o by_o how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o time_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v impugn_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o singular_a man_n in_o every_o age_n have_v undergo_v the_o great_a peril_n in_o defence_n thereof_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o suffer_v torment_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o time_n together_o with_o the_o merciful_a and_o benign_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n gracious_o exhibit_v towards_o every_o one_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o determine_v to_o publish_v in_o writing_n will_v not_o take_v my_o entrance_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o from_o the_o very_a vales._n incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o true_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v modest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o we_o confess_v ingenious_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o our_o strength_n to_o finish_v what_o we_o design_n and_o promise_v perfect_o and_o complete_o so_o as_o to_o omit_v nothing_o for_o we_o take_v this_o argument_n in_o hand_n first_o adventure_n to_o tread_v a_o solitary_a and_o untrodden_a way_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o present_a help_n and_o aid_n but_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a step_n of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o path_n before_o we_o except_v only_o some_o small_a show_n and_o token_n divers_a here_o and_o there_o have_v leave_v we_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o hold_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v torch_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n from_o one_o high_a and_o call_v as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o how_o without_o error_n or_o danger_n to_o order_v our_o discourse_n whatsoever_o thing_n therefore_o we_o think_v will_v be_v expedient_a for_o this_o present_a argument_n these_o we_o careful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v here_o and_o there_o by_o they_o mention_v and_o cull_v and_o gather_v the_o commodious_a and_o fit_a sentence_n of_o former_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v flower_n out_o of_o wisdom_n meadow_n we_o will_v endeavour_v by_o a_o historical_a narration_n to_o compact_v the_o same_o into_o one_o body_n rest_v well_o content_v to_o preserve_v from_o oblivion_n the_o succession_n although_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o church_n which_o then_o be_v eminent_a and_o be_v still_o renown_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o subject_n very_o necessary_a because_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v any_o diligence_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o most_o profitable_a work_n to_o those_o who_o prize_v the_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o indeed_o i_o heretofore_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o compile_v my_o vales._n chronical_a canon_n but_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o now_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o narration_n as_o i_o say_v will_v i_o take_v from_o the_o vales._n dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o his_o vales._n divinity_n the_o conception_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thence_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n divine_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o he_o we_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n chap._n ii_o a_o brief_a summary_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n vales._n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o twofold_a nature_n the_o one_o resemble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v god_n the_o other_o right_o compare_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o series_n of_o our_o subsequent_a narration_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a if_o we_o begin_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n concern_v he_o from_o those_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a hereby_o also_o both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a dignity_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v manifest_o declare_v against_o they_o which_o suppose_v this_o religion_n new_a and_o strange_a of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o before_o apparent_a but_o to_o declare_v the_o generation_n dignity_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n no_o speech_n can_v sufficient_o serve_v wherefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o generation_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v 8._o for_o the_o father_n no_o man_n have_v know_v but_o the_o 27._o son_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n have_v any_o full_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o beget_v he_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o the_o world_n that_o intellectual_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n that_o be_v before_o all_o age_n the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n
tell_v the_o story_n have_v very_o true_o deliver_v even_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o how_o that_o idumaean_a thief_n invade_v the_o city_n ascalon_n in_o palaestina_n take_v captive_a together_o with_o other_o spoil_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o wall_n vales._n antipater_n son_n to_o one_o herod_n that_o be_v minister_n in_o that_o temple_n but_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o his_o son_n antipater_n be_v bring_v up_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o idumaean_n and_o at_o length_n become_v very_o familiar_a with_o hyrcanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o judea_n he_o be_v by_o hyrcanus_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o pompey_n and_o have_v recover_v he_o the_o kingdom_n free_a and_o entire_a which_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n have_v in_o great_a part_n usurp_v have_v the_o good_a hap_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o palestine_n and_o live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n this_o antipater_n be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o some_o who_o envy_v his_o great_a felicity_n herod_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o who_o at_o last_o antonius_n and_o augustus_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n constitute_v king_n over_o the_o jew_n who_o son_n be_v herod_n and_o the_o other_o tetrarch_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a also_o among_o the_o greek_a history_n now_o whenas_o unto_o that_o time_n the_o genealogy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o they_o also_o who_o lineal_o descend_v from_o ancient_a proselyte_n as_o from_o achior_n the_o ammonite_n and_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n and_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o mingle_v with_o they_o be_v record_v among_o the_o ancient_a monument_n herod_n consider_v that_o the_o israelitical_a pedigree_n will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o and_o be_v prick_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o baseness_n of_o birth_n vales._n burn_v their_o ancient_a record_a genealogy_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v of_o noble_a parentage_n when_o none_o other_o assist_v by_o public_a record_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarch_n or_o ancient_a proselyte_n or_o such_o as_o be_v call_v vales._n georae_fw-la stranger_n bear_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o israelite_n yet_o some_o few_o studious_a in_o this_o behalf_n have_v either_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o copy_v they_o out_o of_o ancient_a roll_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o their_o proper_a pedigree_n and_o glory_n much_o that_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a nobility_n among_o who_o be_v those_o man_n i_o mention_v before_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n with_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v desposyni_n these_o travel_v from_o nazara_n and_o vales._n cochaba_n town_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o other_o region_n plain_o expound_v the_o foresay_a genealogy_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o vales._n ephemerides_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a however_o than_o the_o case_n stand_v whether_o thus_o or_o otherwise_o no_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o ingenious_a person_n can_v find_v a_o plain_a exposition_n let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o this_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v vales._n no_o proof_n to_o confirm_v it_o see_v we_o can_v produce_v a_o better_a and_o a_o true_a exposition_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o in_o all_o respect_n utter_v most_o true_a thing_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v these_o word_n matthan_n descend_v from_o solomon_n beget_v jacob._n matthan_n decease_v melchi_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n on_o the_o same_o woman_n beget_v heli._n vales._n so_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n heli_n die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n raise_v unto_o he_o seed_n by_o beget_v of_o joseph_n his_o own_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o heli_n his_o son_n by_o law_n thus_o be_v joseph_n son_n to_o both_o so_o far_o africanus_n now_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n be_v thus_o recite_v the_o stock_n also_o of_o mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n together_o with_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n make_v apparent_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n mingle_v of_o tribe_n by_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n to_o one_o of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o so_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kindred_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n viii_o of_o herod_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o how_o miserable_a a_o manner_n he_o end_v his_o life_n now_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judaea_n at_o the_o time_n before_o manifest_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n herod_n upon_o a_o enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o 3._o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n ask_v where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o say_v they_o have_v see_v his_o star_n and_o have_v therefore_o make_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n with_o diligence_n because_o they_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v as_o god_n herod_n i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v judge_v his_o government_n to_o be_v in_o very_o imminent_a danger_n demand_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o in_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o expect_v christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o know_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 2._o micah_n who_o foretell_v he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n by_o one_o express_a edict_n he_o command_v all_o the_o young_a child_n both_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o jesus_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v about_o his_o age_n but_o his_o parent_n have_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o convey_v the_o young_a child_n into_o egypt_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v the_o king_n bloody_a plot_n thus_o much_o indeed_o the_o sacred_a writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o and_o now_o moreover_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o see_v what_o immediate_o befall_v herod_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o audacious_a wickedness_n act_v towards_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o how_o forthwith_o without_o all_o delay_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v he_o whilst_o alive_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o foreshow_v some_o beginning_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o await_v he_o after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o he_o cloud_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v with_o domestic_a calamity_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n and_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v able_a particular_o to_o recount_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v far_o surpass_v even_o all_o the_o most_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o every_o tragedy_n which_o josephus_n in_o his_o history_n have_v at_o large_a declare_v but_o how_o after_o his_o cruel_a plot_n form_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o other_o infant_n he_o be_v forthwith_o smite_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o disease_n as_o with_o a_o scourge_n whereof_o he_o die_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o understand_v from_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o 8._o seventeen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n relate_v after_o how_o lamentable_a a_o manner_n he_o end_v his_o life_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o disease_n of_o herod_n grow_v yet_o more_o bitter_o violent_a god_n exact_v this_o judgement_n of_o his_o enormity_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v a_o gentle_a fever_n not_o express_v itself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_n and_o feeling_n as_o more_o grievous_o burn_v he_o within_o moreover_o he_o have_v a_o vehement_o strong_a appetite_n after_o meat_n but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v he_o he_o have_v a_o ulcer_n of_o the_o entrail_n with_o sharp_a conflictation_n especial_o of_o the_o colick-gut_n a_o phlegmatic_a and_o shine_a humour_n appear_v about_o his_o foot_n moreover_o the_o disease_n have_v get_v about_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o genital_n and_o it_o breed_v worm_n beside_o he_o have_v a_o shortness_n of_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o unsavoury_a
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
concern_v certain_a problem_n such_o as_o be_v two_o book_n of_o husbandry_n and_o as_o many_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o some_o other_o have_v different_a and_o fit_a title_n such_o be_v that_o vales._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o a_o sober_a mind_n pray_v for_o and_o which_o it_o detest_v and_o that_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o that_o of_o vales._n flight_n and_o invention_n and_o that_o of_o assembly_n upon_o account_n of_o obtain_v learning_n and_o concern_v this_o subject_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o of_o division_n into_o part_n equal_a and_o their_o contrary_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o three_o virtue_n which_o with_o other_o moses_n write_v of_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v change_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v change_v in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o write_v of_o testament_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o of_o removal_n in_o journey_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n perfect_v according_a to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o unwritten_a law_n and_o also_o of_o giant_n and_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a also_o vales._n that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n five_o book_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o book_n he_o write_v on_o genesis_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v also_o know_v five_o book_n of_o he_o of_o question_n and_o solution_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o four_o book_n of_o those_o law_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o of_o those_o beast_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o curse_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o particular_a book_n as_o that_o of_o vales._n providence_n and_o a_o discourse_n compile_v by_o he_o vales._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o man_n lead_v a_o civil_a life_n also_o alexander_n or_o that_o brute_n be_v endow_v with_o reason_n beside_o of_o this_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n this_o book_n that_o every_o man_n studious_a of_o virtue_n be_v free_a after_o these_o he_o compile_v that_o book_n of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliant_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n name_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o diligence_n this_o philo_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o caius_n hatred_n of_o god_n which_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o irony_n he_o entitle_v of_o virtue_n which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rehearse_v before_o the_o whole_a roman_a senate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o piece_n be_v so_o take_v that_o his_o admirable_a work_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o paul_n travel_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n vales._n claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n vales._n at_o which_o time_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o other_o jew_n depart_v from_o rome_n arrive_v in_o asia_n where_o they_o converse_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n then_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n there_o new_o lay_v by_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o act_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n chap._n xix_o what_o a_o calamity_n befall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o claudius_n yet_o rule_v the_o empire_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o there_o be_v vales._n thirty_o thousand_o jew_n slay_v be_v those_o only_o who_o by_o force_n be_v press_v together_o about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o one_o another_o so_o that_o that_o festival_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n over_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o lamentation_n throughout_o every_o family_n thus_o much_o also_o josephus_n relate_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o claudius_n make_v agrippa_n the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n vales._n king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v send_v vales._n felix_n procuratour_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o also_o of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n he_o die_v leave_v nero_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n chap._n xx._n what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n now_o in_o nero_n time_n felix_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o each_o of_o they_o form_v for_o themselves_o a_o company_n of_o most_o audacious_a fellow_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o make_v innovation_n behave_v themselves_o as_o captain_n and_o encounter_v they_o rail_v against_o each_o other_o and_o throw_v stone_n at_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o city_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n these_o thing_n be_v licentious_o do_v and_o so_o great_a impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a boldness_n possess_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o send_v their_o servant_n to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n and_o take_v the_o tithe_n due_a to_o the_o priest_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o priest_n be_v see_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o seditious_a prevail_v over_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o again_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o sort_n of_o thief_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o city_n kill_v those_o they_o meet_v with_o but_o especial_o on_o the_o festival_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o crowd_n and_o hide_v little_a dagger_n under_o their_o garment_n they_o stab_v the_o most_o eminent_a vales._n personage_n and_o when_o they_o fall_v these_o murderer_n will_v dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o grieve_v whereby_o they_o be_v undiscovered_a because_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n all_o man_n have_v of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o say_v jonathan_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o after_o he_o many_o be_v slay_v daily_o and_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o calamity_n in_o that_o every_o one_o as_o in_o war_n hourly_o expect_v death_n chap._n xxi_o of_o that_o egyptian_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o these_o thing_n josephus_n add_v have_v interpose_v some_o other_o word_n but_o the_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n annoy_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o great_a mischief_n than_o these_o for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o have_v get_v himself_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o prophet_n gather_v together_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n such_o as_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mount_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n prepare_v by_o force_n from_o thence_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v vanquish_v the_o roman_a guard_n to_o seize_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o his_o guard_n who_o together_o with_o he_o by_o violence_n enter_v the_o city_n but_o felix_n prevent_v his_o attempt_n have_v meet_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o all_o the_o people_n join_v their_o assistance_n in_o repel_v his_o injurious_a violence_n so_o that_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v the_o egyptian_a flee_v with_o a_o few_o and_o most_o of_o his_o party_n be_v slay_v and_o take_v prisoner_n these_o matter_n josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o its_o worthy_a our_o vales._n observe_n together_o with_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v of_o this_o egyptian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o
paul_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n vales._n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o felix_n chap._n xxii_o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o festus_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v as_o successor_n to_o this_o felix_n in_o who_o time_n paul_n have_v plead_v for_o himself_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o rome_n aristarchus_n be_v with_o he_o who_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o deserve_o style_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o luke_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o history_n here_o have_v show_v that_o paul_n live_v two_o full_a year_n at_o rome_n enjoy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n his_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o same_o city_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n at_o which_o time_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n signify_v therein_o both_o his_o former_a defence_n and_o also_o his_o approach_a death_n take_v his_o own_o testimony_n hereof_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o plain_o evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o nero_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n vales._n but_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o end_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o have_v say_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n evident_o signify_v that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o he_o more_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o only_a luke_n be_v then_o with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v it_o but_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o then_o whence_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o luke_n conclude_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o history_n so_o long_o as_o he_o accompany_v paul_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o consummate_v at_o that_o first_o come_v of_o his_o to_o rome_n which_o luke_n mention_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o paul_n apology_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v more_o easy_o admit_v by_o nero_n he_o behave_v himself_o more_o mild_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a act_n those_o thing_n against_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o many_o other_o person_n be_v by_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a moreover_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o be_v by_o festus_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o jew_n who_o have_v plot_v a_o design_n against_o he_o be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n set_v upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v their_o villainous_a practice_n against_o he_o lead_v he_o forth_o public_o they_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o have_v speak_v free_o and_o with_o a_o great_a boldness_n than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n they_o slay_v he_o who_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o just_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o singular_a eminence_n he_o arrive_v to_o in_o his_o lead_v a_o philosophical_a and_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n take_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o this_o their_o licentiousness_n for_o festus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a in_o judea_n that_o province_n be_v without_o a_o precedent_n and_o procuratour_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o james_n death_n the_o word_n of_o clemens_n before_o quote_v by_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o club_n but_o moreover_o vales._n hegesippus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n most_o accurate_o relate_v these_o thing_n concern_v this_o james_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n undertake_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o all_o even_a from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n but_o this_o man_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n wherein_o there_o be_v life_n there_o never_o come_v razor_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o anoint_v not_o himself_o with_o oil_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v a_o bath_n to_o vales._n he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holie_n he_o wear_v no_o woollen_a but_o linen_n garment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n alone_o where_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v supplication_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o knee_n be_v become_v hard_a and_o brawny_a like_o those_o of_o a_o camel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a kneel_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o most_o eminent_a righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o 1._o oblias_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a the_o defence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v he_o therefore_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o vales._n seven_o heresy_n among_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v before_o write_v of_o in_o our_o commentary_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o vales._n gate_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o the_o forementioned_a sect_n believe_v neither_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o think_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n come_v altogether_o therefore_o unto_o james_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v thou_o restrain_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o entreat_v thou_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o come_v together_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o they_o may_v think_v aright_o concern_v jesus_n for_o we_o all_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o
all_o the_o people_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o jesus_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o from_o on_o high_a thou_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o thy_o word_n ready_o hear_v by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o the_o tribe_n together_o with_o the_o vales._n nation_n be_v come_v together_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n place_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o justus_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o because_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v after_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o question_v i_o about_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a power_n and_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o many_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o james_n and_o cry_v say_v 1669._o hosanna_n to_o the_o vales._n son_n of_o david_n than_o the_o same_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v again_o to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o exhibit_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o so_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o even_o justus_n himself_o be_v also_o seduce_v and_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esaiah_n place_n we_o will_v destroy_v the_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n they_o go_v up_o therefore_o and_o cast_v down_o justus_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n james_n the_o just_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o full_o dead_a after_o his_o fall_n but_o turn_v he_o kneel_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o ston_a of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n rechabim_n testify_v of_o by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v vales._n cease_v what_o do_v you_o justus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fuller_n take_v a_o leaver_n with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o squeeze_v garment_n and_o smite_v justus_n on_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v martyr_v vales._n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o vales._n his_o grave-stone_n as_o yet_o remain_v near_o the_o temple_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a witness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o soon_o after_o vespasian_n beset_v judea_n round_o about_o and_o take_v the_o jew_n captive_a these_o thing_n hegesippus_n have_v relate_v full_o and_o large_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o clemens_n but_o james_n be_v a_o person_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o the_o most_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o this_o siege_n befall_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o this_o james_n josephus_n therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o testify_v this_o in_o writing_n declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o revenge_n for_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a person_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n relate_v his_o death_n in_o these_o word_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o festus_n his_o death_n send_v albinus_n procuratour_n into_o judea_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v get_v the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o disposition_n rash_a and_o excessive_o bold_a he_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n be_v cruel_a above_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o manifest_v ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n yet_o upon_o his_o journey_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n into_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n who_o name_n be_v james_n with_o certain_a other_o to_o be_v bring_v who_o he_o accuse_v as_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v vales._n stone_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o the_o city_n and_o who_o be_v the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v hereat_o and_o send_v private_o to_o the_o king_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o vales._n ananus_fw-la to_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o first_o fact_n regular_o and_o legal_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o binus_fw-la journey_v from_o alexandria_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n to_o assemble_v the_o sanhedrim_n albinus_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v write_v in_o great_a anger_n to_o ananus_fw-la threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n take_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v three_o month_n and_o constitute_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n dammaeus_fw-la highpriest_n thus_o much_o concern_v james_n who_o the_o first_o of_o those_o call_v the_o general_a epistle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v but_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v vales._n suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a therefore_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o like_a as_o neither_o of_o that_o call_v judas_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o term_v the_o general_a epistle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o most_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n annianus_n the_o first_o after_o mark_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n succeed_v in_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v admirable_a chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o marty_n doom_n at_o rome_n the_o empire_n be_v now_o confirm_v to_o nero_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n arm_v himself_o against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n indeed_o how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o be_v our_o present_a leisure_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o describe_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v relate_v in_o most_o accurate_a treatise_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v from_o thence_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o insolent_a rage_n of_o the_o man_n whereby_o have_v without_o all_o consideration_n destroy_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o murder_a cruelty_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o belove_a friend_n but_o slay_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n this_o indeed_o also_o ought_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n thus_o much_o again_o tertullian_n the_o roman_a do_v record_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n rigal_n consult_v your_o record_n there_o you_o will_v
vespasian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o vespasian_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n command_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o david_n to_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a race_n shall_v be_v leave_v remain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v thereby_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n chap._n xiii_o that_o anencletus_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o when_o vespasian_n have_v reign_v ten_o year_n his_o son_n titus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n linus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v hold_v that_o public_a charge_n twelve_o year_n deliver_v it_o to_o vales._n anencletus_n and_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n domitian_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n furthermore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o domitian_n vales._n annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n have_v there_o spend_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n complete_a die_v after_o who_o succeed_v vales._n avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n there_o chap._n xv._n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n reign_n anencletus_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n twelve_o year_n have_v to_o his_o successor_n clemens_n who_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n say_v 3._o with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a one_o epistle_n of_o this_o clemens_n his_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o be_v singular_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o faction_n raise_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n which_o epistle_n also_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o many_o church_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o also_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n now_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a clemens_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n raise_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n hegesippus_n be_v a_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o domitian_n time_n vales._n beside_o domitian_n have_v show_v much_o cruelty_n towards_o many_o and_o by_o unjust_a sentence_n put_v to_o death_n no_o small_a company_n of_o man_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o illustrious_a and_o have_v punish_v innumerable_a other_o most_o eminent_a person_n undeserved_o with_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n at_o length_n render_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o nero_n as_o to_o his_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o we_o although_o his_o father_n vespasian_n have_v design_v nothing_o injurious_a towards_o we_o vales._n chap_n xviii_o concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o revelation_n in_o this_o persecution_n be_v report_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n who_o yet_o live_v be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o exhibit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o 5._o irenaeus_n write_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o the_o 13._o revelation_n of_o john_n do_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v concern_v john_n but_o if_o at_o this_o present_a time_n name_n his_o name_n ought_v public_o to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v see_v not_o a_o long_a time_n since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o so_o mighty_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n flourish_v in_o those_o forementioned_a time_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o our_o religion_n have_v not_o think_v it_o troublesome_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o history_n both_o this_o persecution_n and_o also_o the_o martyrdom_n suffer_v therein_o and_o they_o have_v also_o accurate_o show_v the_o very_a time_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n flavia_n domitilla_n daughter_n of_o the_o sister_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n at_o rome_n be_v together_o with_o many_o other_o also_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n pontia_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n chap._n xix_o how_o domitian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v slay_v when_o the_o same_o domitian_n give_v command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v slay_v there_o go_v a_o ancient_a report_n that_o some_o heretic_n accuse_v the_o posterity_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o bear_v affinity_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o hegesippus_n manifest_v word_n for_o word_n say_v thus_o chap._n xx._n concern_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v yet_o survive_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o nephew_n of_o that_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v the_o desposyni_n brother_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o they_o accuse_v as_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o these_o vales._n evocatus_fw-la bring_v to_o caesar_n domitian_n for_o domitian_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n and_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o he_o question_v they_o how_o great_a possession_n they_o have_v or_o what_o quantity_n of_o money_n they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o both_o have_v but_o nine_o thousand_o etymol_n penny_n a_o moiety_n whereof_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o these_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o in_o ready_a money_n but_o in_o land_n of_o that_o value_n be_v only_o thirty_o nine_o acre_n of_o which_o also_o they_o pay_v vales._n tribute_n and_o themselves_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o then_o they_o show_v their_o hand_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o work_n the_o hardness_n of_o their_o skin_n and_o a_o brawniness_n imprint_v on_o their_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assiduous_a labour_n be_v also_o ask_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o return_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o worldly_a nor_o terrestrial_a but_o celestial_a and_o angelical_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n upon_o which_o answer_n domitian_n condemn_v they_o not_o but_o scorn_v they_o as_o despicable_a person_n he_o dismiss_v they_o unbound_v and_o by_o edict_n appease_v the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o they_o thus_o release_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o preside_v over_o church_n as_o be_v both_o martyr_n and_o also_o ally_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o peace_n ensue_v they_o live_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n so_o far_o hegesippus_n but_o moreover_o vales._n tertullian_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o domitian_n domitian_n also_o attempt_v a_o persecution_n who_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o nero_n as_o to_o cruelty_n but_o be_v also_o but_o a_o man_n he_o soon_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n restore_v even_o those_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v but_o after_o domitian_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n nerva_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_a senate_n decree_v that_o domitian_n title_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o unjust_o banish_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o house_n and_o have_v their_o good_n restore_v this_o they_o relate_v who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n moreover_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_n among_o we_o declare_v that_o then_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o the_o island_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n again_o at_o ephesus_n chap._n xxi_o that_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n but_o nerva_n
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
in_o his_o time_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o further_o that_o there_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o miracle_n about_o justus_n who_o be_v surname_v vales._n barsabas_n how_o that_o he_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n sustain_v no_o harm_n that_o this_o justus_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v together_o with_o mathias_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v allot_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v 24._o barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v moreover_o the_o ☜_o same_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o he_o bare_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n certain_a strange_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sermon_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o more_o fabulous_a relation_n among_o which_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o set_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v this_o opinion_n from_o his_o misapprehend_v the_o apostolical_a discourse_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v through_o those_o thing_n they_o speak_v mystical_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a narrow_a understanding_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n after_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o to_o every_o one_o also_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o relate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a aristion_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n and_o judge_v it_o requisite_a now_o only_o to_o adjoyn_v to_o his_o fore_n mention_v word_n a_o passage_n he_o relate_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o the_o elder_n say_v mark_v be_v the_o vales._n interpreter_n of_o peter_n accurate_o write_v what_o ever_o he_o remember_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o christ_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o conversant_a with_o peter_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n say_n wherefore_o mark_v commit_v nothing_o of_o error_n in_o that_o he_o write_v some_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o have_v remember_v they_o for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o thing_n his_o chief_a aim_n to_o wit_n to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v nor_o yet_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a therein_o thus_o much_o papias_n relate_v concern_v mark._n concern_v matthew_n he_o say_v this_o moreover_o matthew_n write_v his_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o papias_n also_o have_v quote_v authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v set_v down_o also_o another_o relation_n about_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o relation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v useful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_fw-la pamphilus_n chap._n i._n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n about_o the_o vales._n twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n empire_n cerdo_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 21._o who_o we_o a_o little_a before_o mention_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o primus_fw-la the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o evarestus_n have_v finish_v his_o eight_o year_n alexander_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o succession_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n flourish_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v augment_v by_o continual_a mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o emperor_n enter_v now_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o arise_v again_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o both_o at_o alexandria_n and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n and_o moreover_o throughout_o cyrene_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o vales._n greek_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o faction_n very_o much_o on_o the_o ensue_a year_n enkindle_v a_o great_a war_n lupus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o greek_n who_o fly_v to_o alexandria_n take_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n alive_a and_o slay_v they_o but_o those_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v cyrene_n be_v frustrate_v of_o assistance_n in_o the_o war_n from_o they_o persist_v to_o infest_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o its_o vales._n prefecture_n by_o pillage_n and_o robbery_n one_o lucua_n be_v their_o leader_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v marcius_n turbo_n with_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o also_o with_o naval_a force_n he_o in_o many_o engagement_n have_v make_v the_o war_n against_o they_o long_o and_o tedious_a destroy_v many_o myriad_o of_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o those_o of_o cyrene_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o egypt_n who_o flock_v together_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o their_o king_n lucuas_n but_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o those_o jew_n in_o mesopotamia_n will_v also_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o command_v vales._n lusius_n quiet_v we_o to_o clear_v that_o province_n of_o they_o who_o engage_v with_o they_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o successful_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o be_v appoint_v deputy_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o much_o those_o heathen_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n do_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n relate_v chap._n iii_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o trajan_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n twenty_o year_n complete_a except_v six_o month_n aelius_n adrianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n to_o who_o quadratus_n dedicate_v and_o present_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o religion_n because_o certain_a malicious_a man_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o also_o have_v it_o from_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v perspicuous_a evidence_n of_o the_o man_n understanding_n and_o of_o his_o true_o 16._o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o same_o writer_n make_v his_o own_o antiquity_n sufficient_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o relate_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a for_o they_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v heal_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v after_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v but_o also_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o continue_v alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o survive_v even_o to_o our_o time_n such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v quadratus_n aristides_n also_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o we_o leave_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o quadratus_n do_v a_o apology_n for_o
not_o imprudent_o who_o abjure_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o enjoin_v a_o five_o year_n silence_n to_o his_o follower_n the_o foresay_a author_n have_v recount_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o like_v they_o concern_v this_o basilides_n have_v most_o diligent_o detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o error_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n but_o irenaeus_n write_v also_o that_o carpocrates_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n term_v the_o gnostick_n heresy_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o these_o these_o gnostic_n think_v that_o those_o magical_a delusion_n of_o simon_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v covert_o as_o he_o do_v but_o public_o and_o open_o boast_v of_o amorous_a potion_n accurate_o and_o curious_o make_v by_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a spirit_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o dream_n and_o vales._n familiar_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o such_o like_a delusion_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a excellent_a thing_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o will_v arrive_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n or_o rather_o detestable_a wickedness_n must_v act_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a be_v no_o other_o way_n able_a to_o avoid_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o call_v they_o unless_o they_o distribute_v to_o all_o of_o they_o their_o due_n by_o most_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a act_n of_o obscenity_n the_o devil_n therefore_o who_o delight_v in_o mischief_n make_v use_n of_o these_o instrument_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o miserable_o enslave_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o also_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o abundant_o slander_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n a_o report_n arise_v from_o they_o be_v diffuse_v to_o the_o reproachful_a detraction_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o chief_o it_o happen_v than_o a_o impious_a and_o most_o absurd_a suspicion_n concern_v we_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o those_o who_o then_o be_v unbeliever_n as_o if_o we_o use_v detestable_a carnal_a copulation_n with_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o feed_v upon_o nefarious_a meat_n but_o these_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v not_o long_o succeed_v with_o he_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o confirm_v its_o self_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o and_o apparent_o for_o these_o device_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v repel_v by_o their_o own_o force_n forthwith_o become_v extinct_a heresy_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n new_o design_v and_o cut_v out_o and_o succeed_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o former_a forthwith_o melt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o fashion_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o destroy_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o only_a true_a church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o like_a itself_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o gravity_n the_o sincerity_n the_o ingenious_a freedom_n the_o modesty_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n shoot_v forth_o a_o splendour_n over_o all_o nation_n both_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n that_o reproachful_a detraction_n therefore_o wherewith_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v overspread_v be_v instant_o suppress_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o vales._n prevail_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n and_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_o flourish_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o gravity_n its_o prudent_a modesty_n and_o its_o divine_a and_o wise_a precept_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o one_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o charge_v our_o faith_n with_o any_o foul_a slander_n or_o any_o such_o reproachful_a detraction_n as_o those_o our_o old_a adversary_n be_v former_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o moreover_o in_o these_o time_n the_o truth_n again_o produce_v many_o that_o be_v its_o defender_n who_o engage_v these_o impious_a heresy_n not_o only_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n but_o also_o with_o pen_a demonstration_n chap._n viii_o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n among_o which_o flourish_v vales._n hegesippus_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v quote_v many_o word_n in_o our_o forego_v book_n when_o we_o deliver_v some_o passage_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o his_o relation_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o have_v in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o certain_a relation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o plain_a series_n evident_o show_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o flourish_v write_v thus_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o first_o set_v up_o image_n for_o who_o they_o make_v monument_n and_o temple_n as_o until_o now_o they_o do_v of_o which_o number_n be_v antinous_n the_o servant_n of_o caesar_n adrianus_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a vales._n game_n institute_v call_v antinoium_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v now_o in_o our_o day_n for_o adrian_n also_o build_v a_o city_n and_o name_v it_o antinous_n and_o institute_v vales._n prophet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n as_o yet_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o and_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v this_o very_a time_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n write_v thus_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o absurd_a here_o to_o mention_n antinous_n also_o who_o live_v very_o late_o who_o all_o man_n through_o fear_n have_v undertake_v to_o worship_n as_o a_o god_n not_o withstand_v they_o evident_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n the_o same_o author_n mention_v also_o the_o war_n then_o wage_v against_o the_o jew_n add_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o vales._n late_a jewish_a war_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a rebellion_n give_v command_v that_o the_o christian_n only_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o blaspheme_v but_o moreover_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n his_o own_o conversion_n from_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o but_o with_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o also_o myself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o and_o affect_v with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n hear_v the_o christian_n calumniate_v and_o see_v they_o undaunted_a at_o death_n and_o at_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v account_v terrible_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v wicked_o and_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n for_o what_o sensual_a or_o intemperate_a person_n and_o one_o who_o account_v humane_a flesh_n good_a food_n can_v willing_o embrace_v death_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o live_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o magistrate_n much_o less_o will_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o adrian_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o that_o most_o eminent_a governor_n vales._n serenius_fw-la granianus_n concern_v the_o christian_n set_v forth_o how_o unjust_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v uncondemned_a mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o no_o accusation_n appear_v against_o they_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o vales._n minucius_n fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o judiciary_n prosecution_n and_o a_o accusation_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o justin_n there_o produce_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o rescript_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o write_v but_o before_o it_o he_o premise_v these_o word_n vales._n and_o although_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a caesar_n adrianus_n your_o father_n we_o may_v request_v you_o will_v give_v command_n that_o the_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o we_o be_v make_v according_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o crave_v this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n but_z in_o regard_n we_o know_v and_o understand_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v just_a and_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v insert_v the_o copy_n of_o adrian_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o these_o word_n justin_n have_v annex_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v have_v do_v into_o greek_a
after_o this_o manner_n chap._n ix_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o that_o eminent_a person_n serennius_n granianus_n your_o predecessor_n indeed_o this_o business_n a_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o undiscuss_v lest_o both_o the_o christian_n be_v molest_v and_o also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do_v mischief_n give_v to_o sycophant_n wherefore_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o province_n can_v by_o a_o due_a way_n of_o complaint_n open_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o any_o accusation_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n let_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n only_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o use_v vales._n tumultuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n for_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a if_o any_o person_n prefer_v a_o complaint_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o make_v out_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n do_v you_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o do_v frame_v a_o accusation_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a detraction_n do_v you_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o take_v care_v that_o due_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n chap._n x._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v but_o adrian_n have_v pay_v the_o due_n of_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o who_o first_o year_n telesphorus_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n hyginus_n assume_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o irenaeus_n relate_v that_o telesphorus_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a hyginus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v at_o rome_n both_o valentinus_n the_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o also_o cerdo_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n xi_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n for_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o continue_v to_o those_o of_o anicetus_n cerdo_v also_o who_o be_v master_n to_o martion_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o vales._n nine_o bishop_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o error_n so_o continue_v at_o rome_n sometime_o teach_v private_o other_o while_n again_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n but_o be_v now_o and_o then_o reprehend_v for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n he_o vales._n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o far_o irenaus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o again_o say_v this_o concern_v cerdo_a but_o one_o cerdo_n derive_v the_o original_n of_o his_o error_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o nine_o that_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o see_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o one_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknown_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o good_a martion_n of_o pontus_n a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n succeed_v he_o do_v mighty_o propagate_v that_o opinion_n but_o the_o same_o irenaus_n have_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o immense_a depth_n of_o matter_n full_a of_o various_a error_n which_o valentinus_n have_v put_v together_o do_v full_o discover_v the_o secret_a and_o occult_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n that_o like_o a_o serpent_n lurk_v in_o its_o hole_n lie_v hide_v within_o he_o moreover_o he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o person_n by_o name_n mark_n who_o be_v most_o expert_a at_o magical_a delusion_n and_o further_o he_o declare_v their_o profane_a rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o their_o most_o detestable_a mystery_n in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o some_o of_o they_o prepare_v a_o nuptial-bed_n and_o perform_v a_o secret_a ceremony_n by_o pronounce_v some_o word_n over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o a_o marriage_n they_o say_v thus_o make_v by_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o celestial_a nuptial_n but_o other_o of_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v to_o the_o water_n and_o dip_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o in_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o pronounce_v hebrew_a name_n to_o put_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o great_a consternation_n but_o hyginus_n die_v vales._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n four_o year_n pius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o at_o alexandria_n mark_n be_v choose_v pastor_n eumenes_n have_v sit_v there_o thirteen_o year_n complete_a which_o mark_n die_v after_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o ten_o year_n celadion_n assume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o at_o rome_n pius_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n anicetus_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o see_n in_o who_o time_n hegesippus_n relate_v that_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n but_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v justin_n and_o be_v singular_o eminent_a one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophical_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o write_n who_o in_o the_o vales._n book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n mention_n the_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o compile_v that_o work_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o one_o martion_n of_o pontus_n who_o now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v his_o follower_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o god_n great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n this_o man_n also_o assist_v by_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n vale_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v another_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o all_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o say_v be_v call_v christian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n derive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o this_o he_o add_v further_a say_v we_o have_v compile_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v it_o we_o will_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o same_o justin_n have_v write_v many_o elaborate_a work_n against_o the_o heathen_n dedicate_v also_o some_o other_o book_n contain_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o make_v know_v himself_o who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n xii_o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n to_o the_o emperor_n titus_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o to_o verissimus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o philosopher_n and_o to_o lucius_n by_o vales._n nature_n son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n but_o by_o adoption_n son_n to_o pius_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n also_o and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o justin_n the_o son_n of_o priscus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o bacchius_fw-la who_o be_v of_o vales._n flavia_n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria-palestine_n make_v my_o request_n and_o vales._n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n be_v myself_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o most_o injurious_o treat_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v address_v too_o by_o other_o brethren_n inhabitant_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o molestation_n by_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o province_n voutsafe_v
contain_v vales._n some_o short_a note_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o propose_v divers_a question_n pertinent_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o subject_a and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o opinion_n thereof_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o he_o also_o compose_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n with_o one_o trypho_n the_o most_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o book_n he_o manifest_v after_o what_o manner_n divine_a grace_n incite_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o what_o sedulous_a earnestness_n he_o before_o that_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n also_o with_o how_o great_a a_o ardency_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v laborious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o form_v treacherous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v these_o express_a word_n to_o trypho_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o a_o repentance_n of_o your_o impious_a do_n that_o you_o choose_v out_o some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o forth_o from_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a sect_n call_v christian_n spring_v up_o and_o to_o divulge_v the_o same_o reproach_n which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n do_v now_o fasten_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o your_o own_o wickedness_n and_o error_n but_o also_o give_v the_o sole_a occasion_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o his_o time_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o say_v express_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n also_o he_o recite_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n he_o evince_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o work_v also_o of_o his_o be_v extant_a among_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n further_o the_o book_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o irenaeus_n quote_v some_o expression_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o justin_n â—ays_v well_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o justin_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n satan_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o till_o then_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o true_a know_v his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o necessary_o say_v by_o we_o to_o incite_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o accurate_o to_o read_v over_o his_o book_n thus_o far_o concern_v justin._n chap._n xix_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anicetus_n have_v complete_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v succeed_v by_o soter_n and_o moreover_o celadion_n have_v preside_v fourteen_o year_n over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n chap._n xx._n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n also_o theophilus_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o heros_n be_v the_o four_o that_o preside_v there_o after_o who_o eros_n in_o the_o five_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n in_o those_o time_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o one_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n moreover_o philippus_n appollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n also_o and_o modestus_n and_o last_o irenaeus_n all_o which_o person_n write_v book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moreover_o hegesippus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o historical_a memorial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v leâ—t_v a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o discourse_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o vales._n after_o some_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o and_o the_o corinthian_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o primus_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n in_o my_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o sufficient_a time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v mutual_a refreshment_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o arrive_v at_o rome_n i_o vales._n stay_v there_o till_o anicetus_n time_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n then_o be_v after_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n and_o next_o to_o he_o elutherus_fw-la now_o in_o every_o succession_n all_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o each_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o the_o same_o author_n subjoine_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o his_o age_n in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o james_n the_o just_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n which_o cleophas_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o be_v second_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o cousingerman_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o which_o account_n that_o church_n be_v style_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a opinion_n vales._n thebuthis_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o vitiate_v it_o this_o man_n be_v vales._n one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_n people_n of_o which_o simon_n be_v another_o from_o who_o the_o symoniâ—ns_n and_o cleobius_fw-la from_o who_o the_o cleobian_o vales._n and_o dositheus_n from_o who_o the_o dosithean_o and_o gortheus_n from_o who_o the_o vales._n gorthean_o and_o masbotheus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o masbothean_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o these_o also_o come_v the_o menandrian_o and_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o cartocratians_n and_o the_o valentinians_n and_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o saturnilian_o each_o of_o which_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o these_o come_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o rend_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n bring_v in_o against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o vales._n tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n essaean_n the_o 2._o galilaean_n the_o hemerobaptist_n the_o vales._n masbothean_o the_o samaritâ—s_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o insert_v his_o relation_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n also_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o
of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v
about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v often_o request_v i_o to_o make_v you_o some_o short_a collection_n and_o excerption_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o moreover_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n herein_o for_o i_o well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o ardour_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v inflame_v and_o how_o earnest_a your_o desire_n be_v after_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o love_n of_o god_n you_o great_o prefer_v these_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n strive_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o therefore_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o come_v into_o that_o country_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o make_v a_o accurate_a inquiry_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n job_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n out_o of_o these_o i_o have_v make_v some_o short_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o melito_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolitane_a church_n vales._n although_o several_a book_n write_v by_o apollinaris_n be_v extant_a among_o many_o man_n yet_o these_o only_a of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n and_o his_o vales._n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o those_o book_n he_o write_v afterward_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanus_n cataphrygian_o which_o not_o long_o after_o occasion_v great_a distâ—â—bances_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o appearance_n montanus_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v apollinaris_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o musanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o a_o most_o sharp_a piece_n write_v by_o he_o to_o some_o brethren_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratitae_n which_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o introduce_v â—_o new_a and_o most_o pernicious_a false_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n tatianus_n as_o report_n say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o tatianus_n who_o word_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o treat_v concern_v the_o admirable_a justin_n who_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o that_o martyr_n irenaeus_n evidence_n this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n from_o vales._n saturninus_n and_o martion_n spring_v those_o heretic_n call_v encratitae_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a reject_v that_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v assertor_n also_o of_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o term_v they_o have_v life_n show_v hereby_o their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o tenet_n late_o invent_v among_o they_o of_o which_o impious_a assertion_n one_o tatianus_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o justin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o disclose_v no_o such_o false_a opinion_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v arrogant_a and_o puâ—â—_n up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n invent_v story_n about_o invisible_a age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o valentinus_n do_v and_o assert_v with_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o corruption_n and_o whoredom_n and_o frame_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratite_n which_o then_o be_v broach_v but_o not_o long_o after_o one_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n severus_n do_v consolidate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n severiani_n they_o approve_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o tatianus_n their_o first_o founder_n put_v together_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o collection_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o vales._n diaâ—â—ssarωn_n i._n e._n a_o gospel_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o alter_v some_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o more_o elegant_a term_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o composition_n and_o order_n of_o his_o phrase_n he_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o his_o prophet_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o man_n in_o which_o work_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n indeed_o that_o book_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o heresy_n be_v numerous_a in_o vales._n mesopotamia_n one_o bardesanes_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o a_o excellent_a disputant_n write_v some_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v author_n and_o assertor_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n as_o also_o many_o other_o work_n which_o his_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o auditor_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a maintainer_n of_o our_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n into_o the_o grecian_a language_n among_o which_o be_v his_o dialogue_n concern_v fate_n write_v to_o vales._n antoninus_n a_o incomparable_a piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v several_a other_o tract_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v against_o we_o this_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o valentinus_n but_o have_v mislike_v that_o heresy_n and_o confute_v many_o of_o the_o fabulous_a tenet_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a opinion_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ancient_a heresy_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n moreover_o soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v preside_v there_o eight_o year_n end_v his_o life_n
also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n indeed_o very_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastic_a man_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o many_o but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o we_o ourselves_o can_v vales._n discern_v to_o be_v such_o be_v heraclitus_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o vales._n maximus_n concern_v that_o question_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o heretic_n whence_o evil_a proceed_v and_o concern_v this_o that_o matter_n be_v make_v also_o candidus_n piece_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o that_o of_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o like_a manner_n sâ—xtus's_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o another_o piece_n of_o arabianus_n and_o of_o very_a many_o more_o who_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v because_o we_o want_v assistance_n from_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o can_v neither_o commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o yet_o vales._n declare_v any_o memorable_a passage_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o many_o other_o who_o very_a name_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n produce_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o what_o they_o have_v write_v have_v not_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n compose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o heresy_n paulus_n samosatensis_n have_v again_o attempt_v to_o revive_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a relation_n very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o vales._n book_n now_o cite_v evince_v that_o the_o foresay_a hereste_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o the_o indroducer_n of_o it_o have_v boast_v it_o be_v very_o ancient_a after_o many_o argument_n bring_v to_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a lie_n have_v this_o relation_n word_n for_o word_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o very_a apostle_n receive_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n zephyrinus_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v peradventure_o this_o say_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v probable_a do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o some_o brethren_n ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n which_o book_n they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n melito_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o 17._o psalm_n also_o and_o hymn_n of_o the_o brethren_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o faithful_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o this_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n assert_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o frame_v such_o lie_n of_o victor_n when_o as_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n the_o tanner_n the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o deny_v god_n who_o first_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o victor_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o which_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v maintain_v why_o do_v he_o proscribe_v theodotus_n the_o inventour_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o who_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o public_a charge_n ten_o year_n zephyrinus_n be_v make_v successor_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o severus_n empire_n further_n the_o person_n that_o compile_v the_o foresay_a book_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n heresy_n relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v therefore_o advertise_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o age_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v in_o sodom_n will_v i_o suppose_v have_v put_v those_o inhabitant_n in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o vales._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n who_o live_v not_o a_o long_a time_n a_o go_v but_o even_o in_o our_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o another_o theodotus_n a_o banker_n both_o which_o person_n be_v disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o before_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o say_v by_o victor_n then_o bishop_n for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n natalis_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o be_v vales._n elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o salary_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o they_o monthly_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o penny_n be_v therefore_o become_v one_o of_o their_o associate_n he_o be_v by_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o compassionate_a god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v while_o he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n but_o after_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o primacy_n among_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n at_o last_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o sore_o beat_v all_o night_n long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n falling_z down_z not_o only_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o with_o his_o tear_n move_v the_o compassionate_a church_n of_o the_o merciful_a christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v much_o entreaty_n and_o show_v the_o angel_n print_n of_o the_o stripe_n he_o have_v receive_v with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o we_o will_v also_o annex_v some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n concern_v these_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o they_o have_v impudent_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v but_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o impiety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o text_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o examine_v whether_o a_o vales._n connex_v or_o disjunctive_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n they_o study_n geometry_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o speak_v of_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o vales._n come_v from_o above_o therefore_o among_o some_o of_o they_o euclid_n geometry_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n study_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v admire_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n vales._n galen_n be_v by_o other_o of_o they_o even_o adore_v what_o need_v i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o art_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o atheist_n adulterate_a
science_n tell_v they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o no_o small_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o esteem_v the_o study_n of_o secular_a and_o philosophical_a literature_n most_o necessary_a for_o himself_o chap._n xix_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o flourish_v in_o his_o age_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n in_o these_o study_n in_o who_o write_n we_o have_v find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o man_n some_o of_o they_o both_o dedicate_a their_o book_n to_o he_o and_o also_o deliver_v up_o their_o private_a labour_n to_o his_o censure_n as_o to_o a_o master_n but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o as_o annal_n porphyrius_n who_o live_v in_o sicily_n almost_o till_o our_o age_n have_v write_v some_o book_n against_o we_o and_o in_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cavil_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v those_o man_n who_o make_v explication_n upon_o they_o be_v unable_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o cast_v any_o base_a aspersion_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o through_o want_n of_o argument_n betake_v himself_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v the_o commentator_n of_o who_o he_o attempt_v chief_o to_o reproach_n origen_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v he_o but_o he_o unaware_o commend_v the_o man_n partly_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n where_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherways_o and_o partly_o by_o lie_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v escape_v be_v detect_v sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o and_o by_o he_o admire_v and_o describe_v the_o accession_n he_o make_v to_o philosophic_a literature_n hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n some_o man_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n nor_o coherence_n with_o those_o scripture_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n approbation_n and_o praise_n rather_o than_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o strange_a sectary_n for_o have_v boast_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v plain_o speak_v by_o moses_n be_v obscure_a riddle_n allow_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o quote_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v vales._n bewitch_v the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o their_o pride_n they_o afterward_o put_v forth_o their_o exposition_n then_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v let_v a_o example_n of_o this_o absurdity_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o i_o see_v when_o i_o be_v vales._n very_o young_a be_v a_o person_n then_o of_o great_a repute_n and_o yet_o eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o i_o mean_v origen_n who_o renown_n be_v very_o much_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n for_o this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n of_o that_o ammonius_n who_o in_o our_o age_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n as_o for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o profit_v much_o by_o this_o master_n but_o as_o concern_v a_o right_a course_n of_o life_n he_o undertake_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o for_o ammonius_n have_v be_v educate_v a_o christian_a by_o christian_a parent_n when_o he_o arrive_v to_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n quick_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o origen_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o grecian_n divert_v to_o the_o vales._n impudence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v devote_v to_o this_o religion_n he_o vales._n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o that_o proficiency_n he_o have_v make_v in_o philosophic_a learning_n as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o concern_v god_n he_o imitate_v the_o grecian_n vales._n substitute_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o strange_a fable_n for_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o plato_n work_v and_o in_o those_o of_o vales._n numenius_n and_o cronius_n and_o he_o revolve_v the_o work_n of_o vales._n apollophanes_n and_o vales._n longinus_n and_o vales._n moderatus_n and_o nicomachus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o 57_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a and_o of_o vales._n cornutus_n book_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o allegorical_a mode_n of_o explain_v the_o grecian_a mystery_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n these_o be_v porphyrius_n word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o piece_n he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o man_n hard_a study_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o herein_o he_o have_v plain_o lie_v for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o say_v who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o origen_n be_v convert_v from_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o ammonius_n fall_v from_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o heathenish_a way_n of_o live_v for_o as_o our_o history_n have_v before_o manifest_v origen_n keep_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o unshaken_a in_o ammonius_n even_o till_o his_o death_n as_o his_o work_n even_o to_o this_o present_a do_v testify_v he_o be_v famous_a among_o most_o man_n for_o his_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o as_o for_o example_n that_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v concern_v the_o concord_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o those_o other_o book_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v find_v among_o lover_n of_o learning_n let_v what_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o detraction_n of_o this_o lie_a accuser_n and_o also_o of_o origen_n great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n concern_v which_o origen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o to_o some_o who_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o too_o great_a studiousness_n about_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v these_o word_n when_o i_o employ_v myself_o whole_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fame_n of_o my_o progress_n in_o learn_v spread_a itself_o every_o where_o there_o resort_v to_o i_o sometime_o heretic_n at_o othertime_n those_o who_o study_v the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o philosophy_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o make_v researche_n into_o heretic_n opinion_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v say_v by_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o truth_n this_o we_o do_v both_o in_o imitation_n of_o pantaenus_n who_o profit_v many_o before_o we_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a stock_n of_o provision_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o also_o of_o heraclas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n who_o i_o find_v with_o a_o philosophy_n master_n under_o who_o he_o study_v diligent_o five_o year_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o wear_v a_o common_a habit_n before_o put_v it_o off_o and_o put_v on_o a_o word_n philosophical_a habit_n which_o he_o vales._n retain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o desist_v from_o a_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a grecian_n this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o studious_a diligence_n he_o use_v about_o the_o grecian_a learning_n at_o this_o time_n while_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n there_o come_v a_o soldier_n who_o deliver_v letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o then_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v origen_n to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o he_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o arabia_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n he_o again_o return_v to_o alexandria_n within_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o alexandria_n no_o small_a war_n he_o withdraw_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o safe_a dwell_n for_o he_o in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o palestine_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o caesarea_n where_o the_o bishop_n
of_o those_o part_n entreat_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v priest_n to_o discourse_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n vales._n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v evideneed_a by_o what_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v concern_v he_o to_o demetrius_n who_o thus_o excuse_v he_o your_o vales._n holiness_n have_v add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v till_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o laic_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n i_o vales._n know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v so_o apparent_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o example_n euelpis_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v by_o neon_n at_o laranda_n and_o so_o be_v paulinus_n by_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n at_o vales._n synnada_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o never_o know_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o above_o name_v origen_n honour_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o vales._n young_a not_o only_o by_o his_o familiar_n but_o also_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o demetrius_n again_o recall_v he_o by_o letter_n and_o urge_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n by_o person_n that_o be_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o execute_v his_o accustom_a office_n chap._n xx._n what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v many_o learned_a ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o be_v preserve_v till_o this_o present_a for_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n aelia_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o library_n we_o ourselves_o have_v gather_v together_o matter_n for_o this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bosira_n in_o arabia_n be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v together_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n vales._n several_a other_o monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v vales._n hippollitus_n who_o preside_v over_o another_o church_n somewhere_o there_o come_v also_o to_o our_o hand_n a_o disputation_n attempt_v by_o one_o vales._n caius_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n against_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o silence_v the_o adversary_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n in_o compose_v new_a scripture_n mention_n only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n paul_n not_o account_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rest_n indeed_o even_o till_o this_o present_a it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o apostle_n vales._n chap._n xxi_o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o macrinus_n succeed_v antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n who_o have_v continue_v emperor_n about_o a_o year_n another_o antoninus_n again_o assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v hold_v that_o episcopal_a charge_v eighteen_o year_n complete_a after_o he_o callistus_n preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v survive_v five_o year_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o urbanus_fw-la after_o this_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n antoninus_n have_v reign_v only_o four_o year_n at_o this_o time_n philetus_n succeed_v asclepiades_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n mother_n who_o name_n be_v mamaea_n be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o religious_a in_o her_o conversation_n origen's_n same_o be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o her_o ear_n be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o admire_v by_o all_o man_n she_o therefore_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o military_a guard_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o she_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o her_o most_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n he_o hasten_v to_o his_o wont_a charge_n chap._n xxii_o how_o many_o of_o hippolytus_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n also_o hippolytus_n among_o many_o other_o work_v of_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n also_o vales._n concern_v easter_n in_o which_o have_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o cannon_n of_o sixteen_o year_n concern_v easter_n he_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n upon_o those_o thing_n vales._n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n against_o martion_n vales._n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v easter_n vales._n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v preserve_v among_o many_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o origen_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n chief_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o by_o innumerable_a instigation_n not_o with_o supplication_n and_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o also_o with_o most_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o there_o be_v always_o by_o he_o when_o he_o dictate_v more_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o notary_n which_o at_o set_a time_n change_v course_n with_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o less_o number_n of_o they_o which_o write_v book_n fair_a together_o with_o girl_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o write_v near_o and_o handsome_o to_o all_o these_o ambrose_n liberal_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o he_o convey_v into_o origen_n a_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n in_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o which_o mean_v chief_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v commentary_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n ponâ—ianus_n succeed_v urbanus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n and_o zebinus_n succeed_v philetus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n affair_n constrain_a he_o origen_n make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n into_o greece_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o what_o combustion_n be_v hereupon_o raise_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o vales._n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o commotion_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n contribute_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n these_o thing_n require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v annex_v these_o vales._n to_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a for_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n gospel_n he_o declare_v he_o compose_v those_o five_o first_o book_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v at_o alexandria_n but_o only_o vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n also_o upon_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v those_o first_o eight_o book_n at_o alexandria_n but_o also_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o first_o psalm_n and_o moreover_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n five_o book_n of_o which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n those_o also_o be_v two_o volume_n indeed_o he_o also_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la before_o his_o removal_n from_o alexandria_n he_o also_o compose_v those_o book_n entitle_v vales._n
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
for_o the_o several_a good_a work_n he_o perform_v be_v vales._n acknowledge_v by_o christ._n thus_o much_o dionysius_n chap._n xlv_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o novatus_n who_o about_o this_o time_n disturb_v the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v notice_n therefore_o how_o he_o write_v to_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o they_o dionysius_n send_v greeting_n to_o our_o brother_n vales._n novatus_n if_o you_o as_o you_o say_v be_v seduce_v unwilling_o you_o shall_v manifest_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a return_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n whatever_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v martyrdom_n less_o honourable_a if_o a_o man_n suffer_v death_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o raise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o undergo_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o case_n man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o now_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v or_o compel_v the_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o concord_n your_o good_a deed_n will_v be_v great_a than_o your_o crime_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o but_o that_o will_v be_v commend_v but_o if_o you_o can_v effect_v nothing_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a save_v your_o own_o soul._n i_o wish_v you_o health_n and_o that_o you_o may_v embrace_v peace_n in_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o novatus_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v dionysius_n other_a epistle_n he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v repentance_n to_o they_o vales._n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lapse_v and_o make_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o fault_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o concern_v repentance_n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hermopolis_n and_o another_o vales._n objurgatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o flock_n at_o alexandria_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o origen_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o laodicae_fw-la over_o who_o thelymidres_n be_v bishop_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v repentance_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o armenia_n over_o who_o vales._n meruzanes_n be_v bishop_n he_o write_v to_o all_o these_o and_o also_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o hâ—lâ—nus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o also_o by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o by_o theoctisâ—us_a bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a schism_n vales._n moreover_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v fabius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o demetrianus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o very_a word_n also_o bless_v alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o die_v a_o happy_a death_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o this_o another_o epistle_n of_o his_o scent_n by_o hippolytus_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o vales._n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o also_o write_v another_o to_o they_o concern_v peace_n and_o concern_v repentance_n likewise_o and_o again_o he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o confessor_n there_o who_o even_o at_o that_o present_a be_v favourer_n of_o novatus_n opinion_n he_o also_o send_v to_o those_o same_o man_n two_o other_o epistle_n after_o their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o compile_v many_o more_o epistle_n write_v to_o divers_a person_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o at_o this_o time_n studious_o peruse_v his_o work_n variety_n of_o profit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n dionysius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v again_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n who_o particular_o relate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o our_o narration_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n gallus_n succeed_v decius_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o his_o vales._n child_n before_o he_o have_v full_o complete_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n die_v origen_n have_v live_v seventy_o year_n want_v one_o but_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n write_v thus_o concern_v gallus_n but_o neither_o do_v gallus_n understand_v what_o be_v decius_n destruction_n neither_o do_v he_o before_o see_v what_o bring_v his_o ruin_n but_o he_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o all_o affair_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o vales._n desire_n persecute_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o together_o with_o they_o drive_v away_o those_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o he_o write_v concern_v gallus_n chap._n ii_o who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n have_v possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n about_o three_o year_n lucius_n be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v minister_v in_o the_o office_n not_o eight_o whole_a month_n die_v and_o relinquish_v the_o dignity_n to_o stephen_n it_o be_v this_o stephen_n to_o who_o dionysius_n write_v the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n raise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o convert_v of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n vales._n for_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v prevail_v that_o about_o these_o convert_v only_a imposition_n together_o with_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v chap._n iii_o how_o cyprian_n with_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o convert_v of_o any_o heretical_a sect_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o of_o all_o who_o thought_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a error_n by_o baptism_n vales._n but_o stephen_n think_v no_o innovation_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v prevail_v of_o old_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a well_o please_v at_o this_o chap._n iu._n how_o many_o epistle_n dionysius_n write_v concern_v this_o controversy_n dionysius_n therefore_o have_v write_v at_o large_a to_o stephen_n he_o concern_v this_o business_n at_o last_o certify_v he_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v allay_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n which_o detest_v novatus_n vales._n novelty_n have_v regain_v a_o general_a peace_n among_o themselves_o thus_o he_o write_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o follow_v the_o persecution_n vales._n but_o know_v my_o brother_n that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n among_o which_o there_o be_v former_o division_n be_v now_o unite_v vales._n and_o a_o little_a far_o he_o write_v and_o all_o the_o prelate_n every_o where_o be_v in_o perfect_a concord_n as_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o for_o this_o unexpected_a peace_n to_o wit_n demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n mazabanes_n of_o vales._n aelia_n alexander_n be_v dead_a marinus_n of_o tyre_n heliodorus_n of_o laodicea_n thelymidres_n be_v decease_v helenus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o cilicia_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o cappadocia_n for_o i_o have_v here_o only_o name_v the_o more_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o my_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o nor_o my_o relation_n troublesome_a also_o all_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n who_o you_o vales._n frequent_o relieve_v and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v now_o write_v mesopotamia_n also_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o people_n every_o where_o rejoice_v for_o the_o concord_n and_o brotherly-love_n
and_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n but_o xystus_n succeed_v stephen_n after_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n two_o year_n to_o he_o dionysius_n write_v a_o second_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n concern_v stephen_n thus_o he_o write_v indeed_o he_o before_o vales._n write_v letter_n concern_v helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o moreover_o concern_v all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o rebaptize_v heretic_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o affair_n for_o true_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v determination_n make_v in_o the_o vales._n great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o heretic_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o old_a and_o unclean_a leaven_n and_o i_o write_v to_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o these_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v also_o to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o fellow-presbyter_n dionysius_n and_o philemon_n who_o be_v former_o of_o stephen_n opinion_n and_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o before_o write_v in_o short_a but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n vales._n after_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o world_n sabellian_n heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v mighty_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v for_o concern_v the_o opinion_n which_o late_o spring_v up_o at_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n almighty_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o contain_v much_o infidelity_n against_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n and_o be_v full_a of_o stupidity_n and_o senselessness_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o both_o party_n and_o brethren_n to_o discourse_v with_o i_o i_o write_v some_o vales._n epistle_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n explain_v those_o point_v more_o at_o large_a like_o a_o instructor_n of_o which_o epistle_n i_o have_v send_v you_o copy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o most_o execrable_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o concern_v the_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o dionysius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n write_v to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annex_v these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n defile_v my_o mind_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o their_o most_o accurse_a invention_n indeed_o i_o receive_v this_o advantage_n from_o they_o that_o i_o can_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o in_o my_o own_o thought_n and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o one_o of_o my_o brother_n presbyter_n prohibit_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mix_v and_o disorder_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o he_o say_v my_o mind_n will_v be_v defile_v and_o true_o i_o be_v sensible_a he_o say_v true_a a_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n corroborate_v i_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o which_o give_v i_o this_o express_a command_n say_v read_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o and_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o thy_o become_v a_o christian_n i_o glad_o receive_v the_o vision_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o vales._n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a be_v you_o skilful_a 12._o examiner_n afterward_o have_v speak_v something_o concern_v all_o the_o heresy_n he_o continue_v say_v i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n although_o they_o be_v vales._n apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o not_o apostate_n but_o seem_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o be_v private_o discover_v to_o frequent_v any_o of_o the_o heterodox_n teacher_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o will_v not_o again_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o entreat_v he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o then_o he_o again_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o think_v no_o second_o baptism_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a vales._n baptism_n from_o he_o again_o after_o a_o copious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o â—hus_o conclude_v this_o furthermore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o african_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o the_o only_a introducer_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o be_v establish_v long_o before_o by_o bishop_n who_o be_v before_o our_o age_n in_o their_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o vales._n synod_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o iconium_n and_o at_o synnada_n and_o among_o many_o other_o person_n who_o sentiment_n and_o determination_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n overthrow_v nor_o excite_v they_o to_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n his_o four_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n be_v write_v to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n there_o from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o learned_a and_o admirable_a man_n this_o same_o dionysius_n be_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n testimony_n of_o he_o after_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n viii_o concern_v novatus_n heresy_n for_o we_o may_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n abominate_a vales._n novatianus_n who_o stir_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o induce_v most_o profane_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o calumnious_o accuse_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o unmerciful_a beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o vales._n disallow_v of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o utter_o abolish_v faith_n and_o the_o vales._n confession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n and_o he_o perfect_o vales._n banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a dionysius_n five_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o after_o much_o discourse_n against_o heretic_n he_o relate_v this_o very_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n for_o true_o brother_n i_o want_v your_o advice_n and_o desire_v your_o judgement_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v account_v a_o ancient_a believer_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o my_o ordination_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o think_v before_o ever_o bless_v heraclas_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n and_o their_o answer_n come_v to_o i_o weep_v and_o lament_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o and_o renounce_v the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o likeness_n at_o all_o to_o this_o of_o we_o but_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o most_o grievous_o prick_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n have_v be_v initiate_v by_o such_o impious_a word_n and_o ceremony_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a baptism_n vales._n adoption_n and_o grace_n which_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o perform_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v be_v sufficient_a for_o
vales._n macrianus_n therefore_o have_v treacherous_o betray_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o precede_v he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o extirpate_v and_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n become_v extinct_a gallienus_n be_v now_o proclaim_v and_o by_o common_a consent_n receive_v emperor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o old_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v before_o chapter_n they_o and_o also_o survive_v they_o for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n shall_v now_o rise_v up_o for_o as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v up_o before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o fun_n overshadow_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o it_o or_o be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n which_o before_o be_v rise_v seem_v then_o to_o arise_v again_o so_o macrianus_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o and_o vales._n approach_v the_o very_a empire_n of_o gallienus_n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v but_o gallienus_n as_o he_o be_v emperor_n before_o so_o he_o now_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v deposit_v its_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o its_o former_a improbity_n now_o flourish_v with_o great_a vividness_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o at_o a_o large_a distance_n and_o spread_v its_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n it_o now_o again_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o year_n of_o our_o emperor_n for_o i_o see_v how_o those_o most_o impious_a person_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o name_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o obscure_a but_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o seven_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v nepos_n and_o his_o schism_n beside_o dionysius_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o book_n be_v nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o understand_v jewish_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n state_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n now_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o john_n revelation_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorical_a expositor_n which_o piece_n dionysius_n confute_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o which_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o nepos_n and_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o they_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o nepos_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v very_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v vales._n infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_n up_o on_o earth_n indeed_o for_o several_a other_o thing_n i_o commend_v and_o love_n nepos_n for_o his_o faith_n his_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o vales._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n he_o compose_v with_o which_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n much_o delight_v and_o i_o reverence_v the_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v vales._n dead_a but_o i_o judge_v truth_n most_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v and_o free_o to_o commend_v whatever_o be_v true_o say_v but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o correct_v whatever_o unsound_a opinion_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o can_v he_o be_v present_a and_o discuss_v his_o opinion_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o a_o bare_a discourse_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n without_o any_o writing_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o a_o agreement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v and_o as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o persuasive_a one_o since_o some_o teacher_n look_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a esteem_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vales._n promise_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o hide_v mystery_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o more_o ignorant_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sublime_a and_o great_a neither_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_o divine_a advent_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o and_o our_o be_v make_v like_o he_o vales._n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o man_n hope_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o abject_a and_o mortal_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o now_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o brother_n nepos_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o vales._n arsinoitae_fw-la where_o as_o you_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o propagate_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o revolting_n of_o whole_a church_n together_o have_v convene_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o every_o particular_a vilage_n such_o brethren_n also_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v be_v present_a i_o advise_v they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v research_v make_v into_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o produce_v this_o book_n as_o a_o defence_n and_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n sit_v with_o they_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n i_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v the_o content_n thereof_o in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o do_v extraordinary_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o vales._n great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n do_v we_o propose_v question_n propound_v doubt_n and_o yield_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o take_v special_a care_n never_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v our_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a neither_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o endeavour_v to_o question_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o consent_n with_o other_o but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o vales._n heart_n display_v to_o god_n we_o receive_v whatever_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o name_n coracio_n confess_v and_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n nor_o dispute_v concern_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o nor_o preach_v it_o so_o powerful_o be_v he_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v present_a rejoice_v at_o this_o conference_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n reconciliation_n and_o unanimity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o man_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n he_o afterward_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n indeed_o some_o of_o our_o ancestor_n disow_v and_o whole_o reject_v this_o book_n confute_v every_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o senseless_a work_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v forge_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o john_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o so_o thick_a and_o dark_a a_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o no_o apostle_n but_o also_o no_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastic_a person_n can_v have_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o
work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v d._n cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o creditable_a name_n prefix_v before_o his_o forgery_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v cerinthus_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n most_o lust_v after_o in_o these_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v as_o in_o indulge_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n i_o mean_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o marry_v and_o also_o in_o festival_n sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o victim_n by_o which_o these_o might_n with_o more_o specious_a pretence_n be_v acquire_v i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o reject_v this_o book_n since_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v it_o in_o great_a esteem_n but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o it_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n or_o subject_n there_o of_o surpass_v my_o apprehension_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o admirable_a meaning_n covert_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o more_o profound_a meaning_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o nor_o fathom_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o line_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o attribute_v much_o more_o to_o faith_n i_o esteem_v they_o more_o sublime_a then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o the_o rather_o admire_v they_o because_o i_o can_v see_v through_o they_o after_o these_o word_n have_v careful_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o go_v on_o say_v but_o have_v finish_v his_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o and_o moreover_o on_o himself_o too_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o that_o this_o be_v john_n book_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o holy_a and_o divine_o inspire_v person_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v my_o consent_n that_o this_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n for_o i_o conjecture_v by_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o method_n and_o vales._n disposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o writer_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v no_o where_o insert_v his_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o know_v either_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n afterward_o he_o thus_o proceed_v again_o john_n no_o where_o speak_v either_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o as_o concern_v another_o but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o revelation_n prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n where_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n quick_o and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n 4._o john_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n no_o not_o before_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o without_o any_o circumlocution_n have_v make_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v peter_n bless_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o neither_o before_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v extant_a although_o they_o be_v very_o short_a his_o john_n name_n express_o prefix_v but_o he_o be_v nameles_o entitle_v the_o elder_a but_o the_o other_o john_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o name_v himself_o once_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o relation_n but_o he_o again_o repeat_v his_o name_n 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n he_o say_v 8._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o what_o john_n it_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o john_n who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n for_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o foremention_v description_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v make_v himself_o apparent_o know_v but_o he_o have_v record_v none_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n but_o style_v himself_o our_o brother_n and_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v himself_o bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o revelation_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o through_o their_o love_n to_o admiration_n and_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o he_o and_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o this_o name_n vales._n as_o we_o see_v many_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o john_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n surname_v 5._o mark_n who_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n take_v to_o be_v their_o companion_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v again_o say_v 5._o they_o have_v john_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n or_o not_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o come_v with_o they_o into_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v some_o other_o john_n one_o of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o tomb_n at_o ephesus_n and_o both_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n tomb_n vales._n also_o from_o the_o sentence_n the_o word_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o place_v of_o they_o this_o john_n who_o write_v the_o revelation_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o other_o john_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o they_o both_o begin_v alike_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o epistle_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o gospel_n say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o epistle_n say_v the_o same_o with_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v for_o these_o be_v his_o
a_o most_o amiable_a ornament_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n before_o quote_v vales._n anatolius_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n a_o good_a man_n as_o the_o say_n be_v succeed_v a_o good_a man_n he_o also_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a by_o birth_n for_o eloquence_n grecian_a literature_n and_o philosophy_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o our_o age_n for_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o perfection_n in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n logic_n physical_a contemplation_n and_o rhetoric_n upon_o which_o account_n as_o report_n say_v he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n there_o of_o the_o vales._n aristotelick_n order_n all_o philosopher_n they_o relate_v indeed_o many_o other_o famous_a act_n of_o his_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o vales._n bruchium_n at_o alexandria_n for_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n he_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o chiefeâ—â—_n place_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o magistracy_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v here_o mention_v only_o this_o act_n of_o he_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o corn_n among_o the_o besiege_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o famine_n be_v more_o intolerable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o enemy_n without_o this_o aforementioned_a anatolius_n be_v there_o make_v this_o provision_n for_o their_o relief_n the_o one_o bruchion_n part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v confederate_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n not_o besiege_v anatolius_n send_v to_o eusebius_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o this_o happen_v before_o his_o removal_n into_o syria_n who_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o besiege_v and_o have_v get_v great_a repute_n and_o a_o famous_a name_n even_o with_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o die_v by_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o siege_n eusebius_n understand_v this_o petition_v the_o roman_a general_n as_o for_o the_o high_a favour_n that_o safety_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o will_v desert_v the_o enemy_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o anatolius_n who_o have_v forthwith_o receive_v the_o general_n be_v promise_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o first_o entreat_v they_o all_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o amicable_a friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v exasperate_v at_o that_o his_o proposal_n but_o say_v he_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o contradict_v i_o in_o this_o shall_v i_o counsel_v you_o to_o send_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n all_o person_n which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o wit_n old_a woman_n child_n and_o old_a man_n and_o let_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o to_o no_o purpose_n retain_v they_o with_o we_o who_o be_v even_o die_v why_o do_v we_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n who_o be_v disable_v and_o maim_v in_o their_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o feed_v only_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a and_o to_o vales._n distribute_v necessary_a corn_n to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n when_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o he_o have_v preval_v with_o the_o senate_n rising_z up_z he_o give_v his_o vote_n first_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o service_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v quit_v the_o city_n for_o shall_v they_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o useless_a tarry_v in_o the_o city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o safety_n but_o they_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o famine_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o proposal_n he_o save_v almost_o all_o the_o besiege_v first_o he_o provide_v that_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n then_o that_o other_o of_o all_o age_n throughout_o the_o city_n not_o those_o only_o to_o who_o the_o senate_n have_v give_v licence_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o shall_v make_v their_o escape_n secret_o who_o be_v disguise_v in_o woman_n habit_n go_v in_o the_o night_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o roman_a army_n where_o eusebius_n receive_n they_o all_o like_o a_o father_n and_o physician_n refresh_v they_o who_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o vales._n tedious_a siege_n with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o method_n of_o cure_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v honour_v with_o two_o such_o pastor_n as_o these_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o for_o after_o the_o war_n aforesaid_a be_v end_v they_o both_o remove_v from_o alexandria_n into_o syria_n indeed_o anatolius_n do_v not_o write_v many_o book_n but_o so_o many_o work_v of_o his_o come_v to_o our_o handâ—_n that_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o great_a learning_n especial_o from_o those_o canon_n of_o his_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o opinion_n concern_v easter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n vales._n excerption_n out_o of_o anatolius_n canon_n concern_v easter_n vales._n you_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o year_n the_o new-moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n on_o the_o 26_o day_n of_o the_o month_n phamenoth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o macedonian_a computation_n of_o month_n on_o the_o 22_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n and_o as_o the_o roman_n phrase_n it_o before_z the_o 11_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n on_o the_o aforesaid_a 26_o day_n of_o the_o month_n phamenoth_n the_o sun_n be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o first_o segment_n of_o the_o zodiac_n but_o be_v then_o go_v the_o four_o day_n in_o it_o they_o usual_o call_v this_o segment_n the_o first_o dodecatemorion_n the_o aequinox_n the_o beginning_n of_o month_n the_o head_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o the_o 1634._o original_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n the_o segment_n next_o before_o this_o they_o common_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o twelve_o segment_n the_o last_o dodecatemorion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o planet_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o place_n the_o first_o month_n in_o this_o segment_n and_o take_v the_o 14_o the_o day_n vales._n from_o it_o to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o no_o small_a mistake_n neither_o be_v this_o our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n even_o before_o christ_n come_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n observe_v by_o they_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n josephus_n and_o musaeus_n and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o these_o person_n only_o but_o from_o they_o who_o be_v ancient_a than_o they_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o two_o vales._n agathobulus_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o master_n and_o also_o from_o the_o vales._n famous_a aristobulus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ptolomâ—us_n philadelphus_n and_o his_o father_n translate_v the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dedicate_v his_o exposition_n on_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o same_o king_n these_o author_n in_o their_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la say_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n together_o after_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o month_n now_o this_o happen_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v through_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o solar_a circle_n or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o term_v it_o the_o zodiac_n but_o aristobulus_n add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n also_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o the_o aequinoctial_a segment_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o aequinoctial_a segment_n the_o one_o call_v the_o vernal_a the_o other_o the_o autumnal_a and_o they_o diametrical_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v on_o the_o 14_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v in_o full_a moon_n wherefore_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctial_a segment_n and_o the_o moon_n will_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o autumnal_a aequinoctial_a segment_n i_o know_v they_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o part_n whereof_o be_v probable_a and_o part_v conclude_v from_o
most_o certain_a demonstration_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v always_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o require_v such_o abundance_n of_o demonstration_n from_o they_o off_o who_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o mosaisck_n law_n be_v take_v and_o by_o who_o the_o face_n be_v now_o uncover_v may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o future_a both_o christ_n himself_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o suffering_n now_o that_o the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v begin_v about_o the_o aequinox_n the_o precept_n in_o the_o vales._n book_n of_o enoch_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n the_o same_o anatolius_n have_v leave_v we_o institution_n of_o vales._n arithmetic_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n as_o also_o several_a other_o evidence_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o and_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n first_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n provide_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o indeed_o for_o some_o small_a time_n they_o both_o vales._n preside_v over_o that_o church_n together_o but_o the_o synod_n against_o paul_n be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n vales._n he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n towards_o that_o synod_n be_v there_o detain_v by_o the_o brethren_n eusebius_n be_v then_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o anatolius_n stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o last_o before_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v indeed_o admire_v by_o many_o for_o his_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o his_o other_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v not_o vales._n so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o dissembler_n fearful_a and_o cowardous_a rather_o than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n but_o after_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o forthwith_o run_v to_o decay_v for_o theodotus_n vales._n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o in_o deed_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n his_o equal_a for_o heal_v of_o soul_n for_o humanity_n sincerity_n of_o mind_n commiseration_n and_o diligence_n in_o help_v those_o who_o want_v his_o assistance_n he_o be_v also_o incomparable_o well_o exercise_v in_o divine_a learning_n such_o a_o person_n be_v this_o theodotus_n agapius_n succee_v theotecnus_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n with_o great_a care_n who_o we_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a and_o most_o sincere_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n relieve_v all_o most_o especial_o the_o indigent_a in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n this_o man_n be_v and_o whence_o descend_v will_v be_v a_o copious_a subject_n but_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o life_n the_o vales._n school_n he_o found_v the_o conflict_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v in_o several_a confession_n and_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v we_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o a_o vales._n peculiar_a work_n indeed_o this_o pamphilus_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a person_n of_o all_o that_o live_v here_o vales._n among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a pierius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o vales._n meletius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n pierius_n be_v egregious_o esteem_v for_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n singular_o exercise_v in_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n and_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o meletius_n who_o the_o learned_a call_v the_o vales._n honey_n of_o attica_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o one_o will_v describe_v to_o be_v most_o accomplish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n can_v worthy_o be_v admire_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n by_o nature_n we_o answer_v who_o can_v excel_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o many_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o in_o his_o various_a sort_n of_o literature_n certain_o shall_v any_o person_n have_v make_v trial_n of_o he_o he_o will_v have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o acute_a in_o all_o science_n which_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o reason_n and_o also_o most_o eloquent_a the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n be_v also_o correspondent_a to_o these_o his_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n we_o know_v this_o man_n when_o he_o abscond_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n complete_a in_o the_o region_n of_o palestine_n after_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v zambdas_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o hermon_n the_o last_o of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o age_n succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n vales._n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o even_o to_o this_o day_n theonas_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o eighteen_o year_n since_o dionysius_n death_n in_o his_o day_n achillas_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pierius_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n be_v very_o famous_a at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n catechetick_a school_n he_o in_o his_o action_n exhibit_v a_o most_o excellent_a example_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a philosophy_n and_o a_o genuine_a pattern_n of_o a_o evangelic_n converse_v after_o theonas_n have_v bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n nineteen_o year_n peter_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o alexandria_n he_o also_o be_v esteem_v a_o person_n very_o eminent_a in_o his_o function_n which_o he_o bear_v twelve_o year_n complete_a have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n almost_o three_o of_o those_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o vales._n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v apparent_o solicitous_a for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o have_v here_o terminate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o history_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n in_o the_o subsequent_a book_n we_o will_v record_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o who_o in_o our_o age_n courageous_o fight_v for_o religion_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o information_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n have_v comprise_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o seven_o entire_a book_n in_o this_o eight_o we_o have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o deserve_v no_o trivial_a description_n be_v a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o our_o relation_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o precede_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n vales._n how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n and_o freedom_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n be_v dignify_v with_o among_o all_o man_n grecian_n as_o well_n as_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v beyond_o our_o ability_n deserve_o to_o declare_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o province_n free_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v out_o
world_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o rise_a sun_n to_o the_o utmost_a western_a region_n together_o with_o the_o province_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o the_o south_n man_n therefore_o be_v now_o secure_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v oppress_v they_o and_o celebrate_v splendid_a and_o solemn_a day_n of_o festivity_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o abound_v with_o fullness_n of_o light_n and_o they_o who_o heretofore_o behold_v each_o other_o with_o dejectedness_n and_o sorrow_n than_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o smile_a countenance_n and_o cheerful_a eye_n in_o vales._n dance_n also_o and_o song_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n they_o first_o of_o all_o glorify_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pious_a emperor_n together_o with_o his_o child_n which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o past_a affliction_n no_o remembrance_n of_o any_o impiety_n but_o only_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o future_a in_o all_o place_n the_o edict_n of_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n full_a of_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n and_o his_o law_n contain_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o true_a piety_n be_v proclaim_v all_o tyranny_n therefore_o be_v thus_o extirpated_a the_o empire_n which_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o secure_a from_o envy_n who_o after_o they_o have_v cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o god_n vales._n do_v by_o a_o most_o apparent_a and_o convince_a testimony_n of_o their_o deed_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n the_o end_n by_o god_n assistance_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v also_o do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o translate_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1680._o valesius_n preface_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n after_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o we_o may_v deserve_o style_v the_o father_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n many_o inflame_v with_o a_o pious_a emulation_n undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n far_o more_o famous_a than_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n who_o beginning_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o eusebius_n conclude_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n bring_v their_o work_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o at_o first_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v publish_v these_o three_o writer_n together_o that_o as_o they_o have_v prosecute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o their_o write_n so_o they_o may_v have_v also_o be_v comprehend_v and_o read_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o will_v hereby_o have_v be_v too_o large_a a_o volume_n therefore_o i_o be_v force_v to_o defer_v the_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n to_o another_o time_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v evagrius_n epiphaniensis_n ecclesiastic_a history_n as_o also_o the_o excerption_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o the_o studious_a may_v in_o future_a read_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n publish_v and_o explain_v by_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o interim_n you_o have_v here_o reader_n join_v together_o in_o this_o volume_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n concern_v what_o i_o have_v do_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o author_n take_v this_o account_n in_o short_a above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n belong_v to_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n i_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o perform_v three_o thing_n most_o especial_o in_o that_o edition_n for_o first_o have_v from_o all_o place_n procure_v those_o manuscript-copy_n that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o eminent_a i_o amend_v and_o difference_v those_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o disguise_v second_o in_o regard_n the_o former_a translatour_n have_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o manuscript-copy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o account_n err_v in_o many_o place_n that_o their_o version_n may_v not_o induce_v the_o reader_n into_o mistake_n i_o myself_o have_v elaborate_v a_o new_a translation_n with_o which_o the_o studious_a will_n i_o hope_v be_v in_o future_a content_n last_o i_o have_v add_v annotation_n that_o i_o may_v therein_o both_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o amendment_n and_o also_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v all_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o edition_n be_v candid_o receive_v by_o all_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a therefore_o what_o i_o then_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n perform_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n the_o same_o i_o have_v attempt_v now_o to_o do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n i_o mention_v for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v concern_v socrates_n who_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v i_o have_v amend_v his_o history_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o three_o manuscript-copy_n to_o wit_n the_o sfortian_a the_o florentine_a and_o the_o allatian_a the_o sfortian-manuscript_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a be_v at_o this_o time_n keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o copy_n the_o learned_a lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v sometime_o since_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a carolus_n monchallus_n archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n compare_v with_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o have_v transmit_v the_o various_a reading_n together_o with_o the_o emendation_n of_o philostorgius_n transcribe_v from_o the_o scoriacensian_a m._n s._n to_o the_o same_o prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a history_n so_o the_o say_v holstenius_fw-la inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n possinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n who_o understand_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o much_o other_o business_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o edition_n the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v enjoin_v i_o that_o province_n the_o same_o holstenius_fw-la send_v i_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v sfortian-manuscript_n write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n together_o with_o those_o amendment_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o have_v send_v i_o more_o have_v a_o long_a life_n be_v grant_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v i_o some_o dissertation_n concern_v certain_a passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o concern_v synesius_n episcopate_n which_o dissertation_n shall_v god_n will_v be_v publish_v by_o we_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v no_o long_o defraud_v of_o that_o most_o accomplish_v person_n labour_n the_o florentine-manuscript_n follow_v transcribe_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o be_v now_o keep_v at_o florence_n in_o saint_n laurence_n library_n the_o discovery_n and_o use_n of_o this_o manuscript_n i_o owe_v to_o emericus_n bigotius_n a_o most_o skilful_a searcher_n into_o old_a library_n by_o who_o diligence_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o idle_a here_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o many_o and_o most_o remote_a library_n for_o at_o his_o entreaty_n michael_n erminius_n a_o senator_n of_o florence_n compare_v that_o copy_n with_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o transmit_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o to_o i_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o much_o oblige_v to_o both_o
of_o they_o the_o three_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o leo_n allatius_n a_o person_n every_o way_n learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n this_o copy_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la comprise_v in_o two_o book_n which_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v gather_v out_o of_o three_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n to_o wit_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o cassiodorus_n senator_n have_v compose_v his_o tripertite_n history_n but_o this_o tripertite_n history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la comprehend_v only_a the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n whether_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la continue_v his_o collection_n no_o further_o or_o that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o that_o work_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o this_o copy_n therefore_o leo_n allatius_n have_v some_o time_n since_o collect_v the_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n of_o socrates_n and_o transmit_v they_o be_v write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n carolus_n monchallus_n which_o i_o afterward_o procure_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a dionysius_n talaeus_n advocate_n general_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n at_o paris_n beside_o these_o three_o manuscript_n copy_n i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a one_o which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o only_a in_o his_o edition_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o faulty_a see_v they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o only_a copy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a modern_a one_o moreover_o this_o copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o courteous_o lend_v i_o by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n nicolaus_n colbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lusson_n a_o person_n endow_v with_o eminent_a learning_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n concern_v who_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o his_o singular_a modesty_n hinder_v i_o who_o be_o very_o desirous_a thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n by_o the_o support_v whereof_o i_o attempt_v this_o edition_n of_o socrates_n but_o in_o the_o correct_v of_o sozomen_n history_n i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o few_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o beside_o that_o copy_n in_o the_o king_n library_n which_o robert_n stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edition_n and_o beside_o that_o copy_n belong_v to_o leo_n allatius_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o which_o be_v a_o assistance_n to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o sozomen_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o i_o have_v only_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o copy_n do_v at_o first_o belong_v to_o carolus_n monchallus_n archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n a_o person_n very_o studious_a of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fuketian_a library_n and_o lend_v to_o i_o by_o the_o most_o worthy_a nicolaus_n fuketius_fw-la upon_o which_o account_n in_o my_o annotation_n i_o have_v call_v this_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n but_o at_o length_n when_o our_o edition_n be_v complete_v this_o copy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o fuketian_a library_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a person_n on_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n desert_n carolus_n mauricius_n tellerius_fw-la abbot_n of_o saint_n benignus_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v coadjutor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheimes_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o most_o correct_a copy_n the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sozomen_n be_v want_v in_o this_o copy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v discern_v the_o excellency_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o manuscript_n for_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v make_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n and_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o barbarous_o express_v in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o i_o have_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n rather_o than_o by_o nicephorus_n moreover_o that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o person_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o indebt_v to_o samuel_n tennulius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o i_o at_o present_a a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o literature_n at_o nimmeghen_fw-mi for_o the_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o history_n of_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o fore_n mention_v allatian_a manuscript_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tripertite_n history_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la for_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o transcribe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o leo_n allatius_n copy_n a_o person_n never_o praise_v enough_o who_o by_o my_o entreaty_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v deliver_v those_o various_a readins_n to_o the_o say_v tennulius_fw-la that_o he_o may_v write_v they_o out_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o copy_n therefore_o i_o have_v amend_v innumerable_a place_n both_o in_o socrates_n and_o also_o in_o sozomen_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_v before_o i_o have_v supply_v many_o defect_n restore_v many_o punctation_n and_o distinction_n and_o last_o i_o have_v add_v a_o new_a version_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v brief_o what_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v concern_v musculus_n and_o christophorson_n translation_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o illustrious_a prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o our_o eusebius_n i_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o if_o after_o those_o translatour_n now_o name_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n want_v a_o new_a interpreter_n a_o new_a version_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o history_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n far_o more_o faulty_a than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v from_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n for_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n have_v the_o use_n of_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n but_o in_o his_o impression_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n history_n he_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n he_o remark_v the_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n take_v out_o as_o he_o say_v of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n but_o at_o the_o close_a of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n history_n he_o put_v no_o various_a reading_n because_o he_o have_v get_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o each_o of_o those_o writer_n also_o the_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n which_o stephens_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a as_o he_o himself_o atte_v but_o each_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o of_o socrates's_fw-fr as_o the_o other_o of_o sozomen_n history_n which_o robert_n stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edition_n be_v as_o we_o perceive_v very_o new_a and_o do_v also_o abound_v with_o many_o fault_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o often_o mistake_v in_o their_o version_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n book_n since_o they_o have_v such_o faulty_a and_o maim_a copy_n before_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o manuscript_n for_o musculus_fw-la have_v see_v robert_n stephen_n edition_n only_o christophorson_n have_v indeed_o inspect_v some_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret._n but_o he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v in_o my_o annotation_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o various_a reading_n and_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o robert_n stephens_n his_o edition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o copy_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o those_o reading_n be_v almost_o of_o no_o weight_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v no_o remark_n annex_v of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v transcribe_v but_o i_o have_v get_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o well_o of_o socrates_n as_o sozomen_n and_o with_o
great_a labour_n and_o industry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o common_a edition_n afterward_o take_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o their_o translation_n this_o edition_n of_o we_o therefore_o will_v we_o hope_v equal_o satisfy_v all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o both_o those_o that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v read_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n amend_v and_o thorough_o purge_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o understand_v those_o author_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o we_o our_o annotation_n follow_v wherein_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n we_o have_v attempt_v to_o perform_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o emendation_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o various_a reading_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n then_o second_o to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o involve_v the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o doubt_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o delicate_a and_o fastidious_a person_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o some_o exquisite_a observation_n only_o and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v call_v compose_v for_o show_v and_o ostentation_n and_o who_o may_v suppose_v that_o that_o part_n of_o our_o annotation_n which_o contain_v emendation_n and_o various_a reading_n be_v altogether_o trivial_a and_o despicable_a to_o which_o person_n i_o will_v make_v this_o return_n although_o those_o emendation_n and_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v frequent_o be_v insipid_a and_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a especial_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o book_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n less_o correct_v now_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomens_n book_n be_v such_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o our_o observation_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n but_o a_o emendation_n in_o my_o opinion_n require_v more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o judiciousness_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n of_o antique_a writer_n but_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o manifold_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o this_o art_n of_o judge_v and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o edition_n of_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o which_o of_o they_o first_o write_v his_o history_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n our_o socrates_n therefore_o for_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o have_v constantinople_n for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 24._o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o record_v those_o matter_n chief_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o city_n when_o very_o young_a he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grammarian_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n will_v find_v it_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n for_o when_o the_o heathen-temple_n be_v demolish_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n the_o one_o of_o who_o be_v jupiter_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o simius_n at_o alexandria_n displease_v at_o the_o ignominy_n their_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n alexandria_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n moreover_o the_o heathen-temple_n at_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n relation_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n eleven_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o socrates_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n for_o boy_n be_v usual_o send_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o grammarian_n when_o they_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o this_o socrates_n study_v rhetoric_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o about_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n our_o socrates_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o he_o do_v make_v such_o frequent_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o master_n for_o he_o name_v his_o country_n side_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n he_o also_o mention_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n scholasticus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o ablabius_n who_o be_v bishop_n last_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o anthemius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o whilst_o theodosius_n junior_n be_v yet_o a_o minor_a be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la where_o he_o also_o give_v he_o this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o read_n as_o we_o have_v intimate_v in_o our_o c._n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o philosophy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o our_o socrates_n have_v troilus_n for_o his_o rhetorick-master_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o their_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o eloquence_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_a but_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o study_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o gregory_n nazianzen_n atte_v in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o leave_v athens_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o socrates_n have_v leave_v troilus_n school_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o forum_n and_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o so_o the_o advocate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v as_o it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o ambiguous_a not_o because_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o school_n but_o in_o regard_n be_v youngman_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n they_o profess_v this_o art_n but_o at_o length_n have_v leave_v off_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o law_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o singular_a judiciousness_n and_o diligence_n his_o judiciousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o remarke_n and_o sentiment_n interweave_v every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n than_o which_o there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o his_o diligence_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n chief_o by_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o frequent_o annex_v a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o consulate_v and_o olympiades_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o momentous_a nor_o have_v he_o careless_o or_o negligent_o write_v his_o history_n 〈…〉_z rufinus_n aquileïensis_fw-la do_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v compose_v his_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o eusebius_n without_o look_v into_o any_o record_n our_o socrates_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o have_v from_o all_o place_n get_v together_o the_o best_a monument_n that_o be_v the_o
then_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o reprehend_v that_o advice_n of_o nectarius_n who_o abrogate_a the_o a._n paenitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o sinner_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o may_v reprove_v offender_n which_o opinion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o novatian_a in_o regard_n those_o heretic_n admit_v neither_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n nor_o of_o a_o penitentiary-presbyter_n as_o socrates_n do_v there_o attest_v add_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n call_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o socrates_n do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n last_o petrus_n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n pag._n 664_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o for_o dispute_v against_o baronius_n who_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 159._o have_v write_v thus_o these_o thing_n socrates_n the_o novatian_a who_o with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n he_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n be_v term_v a_o novatian_a that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o sometime_o favour_v the_o novatian_o which_o also_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o both_o concern_v he_o and_o likewise_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a chapter_n he_o neither_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a nor_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o dissension_n and_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n but_o a_o enemy_n or_o rather_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o historian_n thus_o far_o concern_v socrates_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o sozomen_n hermias_n sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o practiser_n in_o the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o mean_a they_o be_v original_o palestinians_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o certain_a village_n near_o gaza_n call_v bethelia_n this_o village_n do_v in_o time_n past_o abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o have_v most_o stately_a and_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a structure_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pantheon_n situate_v on_o a_o artificial_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v of_o bethelia_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o chap._n 15._o of_o his_o five_o book_n the_o grandfather_n of_o hermias_n sozomen_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o village_n and_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n for_o when_o alaphion_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o physician_n attempt_v to_o cure_v he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o their_o enchantment_n hilarion_n by_o a_o bare_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n sozomen_n grandfather_n and_o alaphion_n himself_o amaze_v at_o this_o miracle_n do_v with_o their_o whole_a family_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o polite_a wit_n and_o a_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n beside_o he_o be_v indifferent_o well_o skill_v in_o literature_n therefore_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o christian_n inhabit_v gaza_n ascalon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o can_v easy_o unloose_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o alaphion_n descendant_n excel_v other_o for_o their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n kindness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n there_o as_o sozomen_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o add_v that_o some_o holy_a person_n of_o alaphion_n family_n be_v survive_v even_o in_o his_o day_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o when_o very_o young_a be_v conversant_a and_o concern_v who_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v salamanes_n phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 32._o of_o his_o six_o book_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o brethren_n instruct_v in_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n by_o hilarion_n be_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o valens_n eminent_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o that_o they_o live_v near_o bethelia_n a_o village_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n for_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n among_o they_o he_o mention_n the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v crispio_n be_v epiphanius_n archdeacon_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o those_o brethren_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v extract_v from_o alaphion_n family_n now_o alaphion_n be_v relate_v to_o sozomen_n grandfather_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o first_o because_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o account_n of_o alaphion_n wonderful_a cure_n who_o hilarion_n have_v heal_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n further_n this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o sozomon_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o when_o very_o young_a be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o age_a monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphion_n family_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n sozomen_n take_v his_o name_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v either_o the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o alaphion_n for_o he_o be_v call_v salamanes_n hermias_n sozomenus_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o salamanes_n who_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n wherefore_o that_o mistake_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o must_v be_v amend_v who_o suppose_v that_o sozomen_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o salaminius_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n but_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v from_o sozomen_n own_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o cyprus_n but_o in_o palestine_n for_o his_o grandfather_n be_v not_o only_o a_o palestinian_n as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o sozomen_n himself_o be_v also_o educate_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o bosom_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphio_n family_n from_o which_o education_n sozomen_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v imbibe_v that_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o relate_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n but_o he_o also_o careful_o relate_v their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n who_o both_o in_o egypt_n syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o also_o in_o pontus_n armenia_n and_o osdroëna_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gorgeous_a elogue_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ungrateful_a have_v he_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n at_o least_o make_v a_o return_n of_o thanks_o to_o those_o in_o who_o familiarity_n he_o have_v live_v and_o from_o who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o eminent_a example_n of_o a_o good_a converse_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o intimate_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o sozomen_n be_v educate_v at_o gaza_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o from_o chap._n 28._o of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o sozomen_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o majuma_n this_o majuma_n be_v a_o seaport_n belong_v to_o the_o gazites_n which_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n unless_o it_o happen_v that_o
proselyte_n cretan_n and_o arabian_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n want_v that_o meet_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n only_o but_o in_o this_o present_a assembly_n the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n exceed_v constant._n three_o hundred_o and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o accompany_v they_o the_o deacon_n attendants_z acoluthi_fw-la and_o the_o many_o other_o person_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a of_o these_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n other_o for_o their_o sober_a and_o discreet_a life_n other_o for_o their_o patient_a sufferance_n all_o hardship_n and_o other_o be_v adorn_v with_o constant._n modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n some_o of_o they_o be_v high_o respect_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a age_n and_o other_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o youthful_a vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n some_o be_v new_o initiate_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o all_o these_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o food_n to_o be_v daily_o allow_v vales._n thus_o much_o say_v eusebius_n concern_v those_o there_o assemble_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v end_v his_o triumphal_a solemnity_n for_o his_o victory_n over_o licinius_n he_o himself_o come_v also_o to_o nice_a the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o two_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a thebais_n and_o spyridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o particular_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v also_o present_a a_o great_a many_o laïck_n well_o skill_v in_o logic_n ready_a to_o assist_v each_o their_o own_o party_n now_o the_o patron_n of_o arius_n opinion_n be_v these_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o theognis_n and_o maris_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o maris_n be_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n against_o these_o athanasius_n who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n contend_v vigorous_o but_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o envy_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o sequel_n a_o little_a before_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n the_o logician_n exercise_v themselves_o by_o engage_v in_o some_o skirmish_a dispute_n with_o several_a person_n and_o when_o many_o have_v be_v entice_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o dispute_v a_o laic_a one_o that_o be_v a_o contessour_n a_o honest_a well_o mean_v man_n oppose_v these_o disputant_n and_o tell_v they_o thus_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v nor_o vain_a subtileness_n or_o fallacy_n but_o a_o plain_a vales._n opinion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v guard_v by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n all_o that_o stand_v by_o hear_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n admire_v he_o and_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o logician_n themselves_o have_v hear_v this_o plain_a and_o honest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v in_o future_a more_o patient_o acquiesce_v and_o thus_o be_v that_o tumult_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o dispute_v compose_v the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n after_o who_o come_v the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o seat_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v by_o bow_v of_o their_o head_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o so_o great_a a_o respect_n and_o reverence_n have_v the_o emperor_n for_o those_o man_n after_o such_o a_o silence_n be_v make_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o kind_a persuasive_a word_n exhort_v they_o to_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n he_o also_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o private_a animosity_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o accusation_n against_o one_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o day_n before_o have_v present_v petitionary_a libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o business_n before_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v convene_v give_v command_v that_o the_o libel_n shall_v be_v burn_v add_v only_o this_o maxim_n christ_n command_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v upon_o concord_n and_o peace_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n to_o make_v a_o further_a inspection_n into_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v very_o opportune_a to_o hear_v eusebius_n relation_n of_o these_o affair_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o vales._n many_o question_n be_v propose_v by_o both_o party_n and_o a_o great_a controversy_n raise_v even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o debate_n the_o emperor_n hear_v they_o all_o very_o patient_o and_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n deliberate_o receive_v their_o proposition_n by_o turn_v he_o assist_v the_o assertion_n of_o both_o party_n and_o by_o degree_n reduce_v they_o who_o pertinacious_o oppose_v each_o other_o to_o a_o more_o sedate_v temper_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n to_o every_o person_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o that_o language_n he_o render_v himself_o most_o pleasant_a acceptable_a and_o delightful_a induce_v some_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n woo_v other_o by_o entreaty_n praise_v those_o who_o speak_v well_o and_o exciting_a all_o to_o a_o accommodation_n at_o length_n he_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unanimity_n and_o conformity_n in_o opinion_n concern_v all_o point_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o universal_a agreement_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o set_a time_n general_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n moreover_o the_o decree_v ratify_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n be_v engross_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o person_n these_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n we_o think_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v insert_v they_o into_o our_o history_n rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v condemn_v this_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o nor_o credit_n vales._n sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a who_o term_v all_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v in_o this_o council_n idiot_n and_o simple_a person_n for_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o those_o macedonian_n which_o dwell_n at_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o several_a synod_n of_o bishop_n publish_v revile_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v idiot_n and_o ignorant_a fellow_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v eusebius_n himself_o as_o a_o idiot_n who_o after_o a_o most_o exquisite_a search_n into_o it_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n some_o thing_n he_o have_v design_o omit_v othersome_a he_o have_v deprave_v and_o change_v but_o he_o have_v interpret_v all_o passage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o design_n he_o do_v indeed_o commend_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o a_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v he_o do_v also_o praise_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o judgement_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o idiot_n and_o man_n that_o understand_v nothing_o and_o that_o same_o man_n word_n who_o he_o call_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a witness_n he_o voluntary_o contemn_v for_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o of_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o prudent_a eloquence_n other_o for_o their_o gravity_n and_o solidness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n but_o of_o sabinus_n wheresoever_o necessity_n require_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v mention_n now_o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n vales._n publish_v with_o loud_a acclamation_n by_o
write_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o all_o you_o who_o make_v up_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o tyre_n shall_v without_o delay_n hasten_v to_o the_o court_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o order_n to_o your_o make_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o unbiasedness_n of_o your_o determination_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o who_o none_o of_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o the_o deity_n peace_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o praise_v even_o by_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n themselves_o who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o even_o the_o barbarian_n have_v upon_o our_o account_n who_o be_v god_n genuine_a servant_n acknowledge_v the_o deity_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o pay_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n as_o they_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v sensible_a we_o be_v every_o where_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o upon_o which_o account_n chief_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v out_o of_o a_o dread_n towards_o us._n but_o vales._n we_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a estâ—em_n for_o for_o we_o will_v not_o say_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o discord_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o come_v all_o of_o you_o to_o we_o speedy_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o with_o our_o utmost_a vigour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a on_o which_o no_o reproach_n or_o ill_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v fix_v to_o wit_n by_o dissipate_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n who_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o christ_n holy_a name_n introduce_v various_a and_o different_a sort_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n this_o letter_n put_v those_o present_n at_o the_o synod_n into_o a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o most_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n but_o eusebius_n theognis_n maris_n patrophilus_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n go_v to_o constantinople_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v break_v the_o cup_n overturning_a the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n but_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o calumny_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o athanasius_n have_v threaten_v to_o prohibit_v the_o send_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o adamantius_n anubion_n vales._n arbathion_n and_o peter_n all_o bishop_n for_o a_o calumny_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o prevalency_n when_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v a_o person_n of_o repute_n and_o credit_n the_o emperor_n thus_o circumvent_v and_o incense_v punish_v athanasius_n with_o banishment_n order_v he_o to_o inhabit_v the_o gallia_n there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o procure_v a_o general_a union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n athanasius_n have_v whole_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n at_o triers_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n do_v also_o depose_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v one_o asterius_n a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o that_o art_n and_o own_a himself_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v book_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o assert_v arius_n opinion_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o locust_n and_o palmer-worm_n be_v in_o moses_n say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n as_o these_o this_o asterius_n be_v continual_o in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o those_o bishop_n most_o especial_o that_o be_v not_o disaffect_v to_o arianism_n moreover_o he_o come_v frequent_o to_o synod_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o some_o city_n but_o he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbytership_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o vales._n recite_v in_o public_a the_o book_n he_o have_v make_v when_o marcellus_n understand_v this_o be_v desirous_a to_o vales._n oppose_v he_o through_o a_o over_o great_a earnestness_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n for_o he_o audacious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n then_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v intelligence_n of_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o asterius_n because_o he_o be_v not_o enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o require_v of_o marcellus_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o account_n of_o the_o vales._n book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o hold_v paul_n of_o samosata_n principle_n they_o command_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n he_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v promise_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n be_v hasty_o dissolve_v upon_o the_o emperor_n summon_v of_o they_o to_o constantinople_n when_o the_o eusebian_n come_v to_o constantinople_n marcellus_n case_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o upon_o marcellus_n refusal_n to_o burn_v his_o impious_a and_o unhappy_a book_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v he_o and_o send_v basilius_n in_o his_o room_n to_o ancyra_n moreover_o eusebius_n write_v three_o book_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o marcellus_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o lay_v open_a and_o reprove_v his_o false_a opinion_n but_o marcellus_n afterward_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n say_v that_o his_o book_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o favour_n paul_n of_o samosata_n doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxvii_o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n be_v complete_v vales._n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n cause_v a_o general_a disturbance_n in_o that_o city_n again_o for_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v both_o at_o arius_n and_o his_o complices_n return_n and_o also_o at_o the_o exile_n of_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o arius_n mind_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o again_o to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rekindle_v alexander_n who_o have_v some_o time_n before_o that_o succeed_a metrophanes_n do_v then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o conflict_n this_o man_n have_v with_o arius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n for_o upon_o arius_n arrival_n there_o both_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o there_o also_o arise_v a_o universal_a commotion_n all_o the_o city_n over_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ought_v to_o continue_v unshaken_a and_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o other_o pertinacious_o assert_v that_o arius_n opinion_n be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n alexander_n be_v hereupon_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o and_o more_o
audacious_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o know_v god_n to_o have_v free_a and_o plenary_a power_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o do_v pious_o think_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o although_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o old_a the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n to_o compare_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o work_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o generation_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o one_o and_o alone-only-begotten_a son_n be_v genuine_o and_o true_o beget_v but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n imagine_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n any_o space_n or_o intervall_n of_o place_n between_o their_o conjunction_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o intervening_a medium_fw-la and_o without_o any_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o vales._n whole_a father_n embrace_v the_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n hang_v upon_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v believe_v therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v two_o but_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o absolutely-entire_a conjunction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o over_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o and_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o except_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o father_n will_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o short_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o excessive_a ambition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o all_o strange_a suspicious_a concern_v our_o sentiment_n among_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n may_v know_v both_o the_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v without_o violence_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n vales._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deprave_v chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n vales._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o because_o vales._n they_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o further_a disquisition_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o constans_n emperor_n writing_n again_o order_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o see_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v further_o in_o that_o affair_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a sedition_n among_o the_o populace_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v that_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n and_o they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v subvert_v another_o ecumenical_a synod_n therefore_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o serdica_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o request_v this_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ready_o comply_v with_o he_o vales._n it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_n rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n be_v assemble_v about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n meet_v there_o as_o vales._n athanasius_n atte_v but_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n sabinus_n say_v there_o come_v but_o seventy_o among_o which_o number_n ischyras_n bishop_n of_o marcotes_n be_v recount_v who_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o country_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_a infirmity_n of_o body_n other_o vales._n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v at_o serdica_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o western_a say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n from_o the_o convention_n but_o when_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o serdica_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o be_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n go_v away_o immediate_o and_o return_v to_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n they_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o open_o anathematise_v the_o term_n homoöusios_fw-gr and_o have_v vales._n insert_v the_o father_n anomoian_a opinion_n into_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v they_o for_o desert_v the_o council_n afterward_o they_o divest_v athanasius_n accuser_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o have_v confirm_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o term_n unlike_a anomoios_fw-mi they_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a publication_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a homoöusios_fw-gr concern_v which_o they_o write_v letter_n and_o as_o the_o other_o do_v send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n moreover_o both_o party_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n thought_n so_o because_o the_o western_a prelate_n have_v approve_a of_o and_o entertain_v those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o person_n flee_v away_o before_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o because_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o bishop_n these_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o adulterate_v it_o they_o therefore_o restore_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_z as_o also_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o our_o forego_n hist._n book_n but_o than_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n etc._n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n revoke_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o lay_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_n paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n but_o
and_o have_v translate_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v they_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o give_v out_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v public_a by_o they_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v dictate_v by_o a_o oëcumenicall_a synod_n their_o design_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o city_n name_n for_o such_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o this_o cheat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advantageous_a to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v soon_o detect_v and_o they_o themselves_o continue_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n and_o our_o narrative_n must_v begin_v from_o hence_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o tumult_n by_o he_o raise_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n assume_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o boldness_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o attempt_v to_o convene_v a_o synod_n we_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o we_o will_v first_o brief_o recite_v those_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o before_o the_o synod_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n have_v eject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o see_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n vales._n lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n prefer_v those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n with_o he_o against_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o deacon_n place_v under_o macedonius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o diligent_a in_o sound_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n which_o lay_v round_a constantinople_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v this_o person_n therefore_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v book_n before_o relate_v do_v innumerable_a mischief_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o persecute_v those_o only_o who_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novation_n also_o know_v that_o they_o also_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n these_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o disquiet_v undergo_a most_o deplorable_a suffering_n novatian_o their_o bishop_n by_o name_n agelius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o â—light_n but_o many_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n be_v take_v and_o torture_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o after_o their_o torture_n they_o forcible_o constrain_v the_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mystery_n for_o they_o wrest_v their_o mouth_n open_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o they_o such_o person_n as_o undergo_v this_o usage_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n moreover_o they_o snatch_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o any_o one_o refuse_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v against_o this_o stripe_n immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o stripe_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o acute_a torture_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n whereof_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v render_v the_o hearer_n sensible_a of_o the_o apparent_a barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o in_o power_n they_o squeeze_v the_o breast_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v communicant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o door_n of_o chest_n press_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o a_o saw_n they_o burn_v the_o same_o member_n of_o other_o woman_n partly_o with_o iron_n and_o partly_o with_o egg_n exceed_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n never_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n these_o thing_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o long-lived_a auxano_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o he_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o endure_v not_o a_o few_o misery_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n together_o with_o alexander_n paphlagon_n who_o with_o he_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o sustain_v innumerable_a stripe_n which_o torture_v as_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v but_o alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o stripe_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o sail_v into_o the_o byzantine_n bay_n which_o be_v name_v vales._n ceras_fw-la near_o the_o river_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o bear_v alexander_n name_n moreover_o the_o arian_n by_o macedonius_n order_n demolish_v many_o other_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n as_o also_o a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o situate_a in_o constantinople_n near_o pelargus_n why_o i_o have_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o very_a age_a vales._n auxano_n the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o macedonius_n violence_n give_v order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o their_o church_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n this_o edict_n and_o violence_n also_o threaten_v this_o church_n also_o with_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v commit_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o novatian_o towards_o their_o church_n and_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o have_v for_o those_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v now_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o church_n when_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v enjoin_v be_v urgent_a to_o demolish_v this_o church_n also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v novatian_n and_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o flock_v together_o thither_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o church_n they_o convey_v it_o to_o another_o place_n this_o place_n be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v sycae_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o a_o incredible_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n for_o one_o carry_v tile_n another_o stone_n a_o three_o timber_n some_o take_v up_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o sycae_n yea_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a gain_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o that_o time_n remove_v to_o sycae_n but_o afterward_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n julian_n order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o carry_v the_o material_n back_o again_o and_o build_v the_o church_n in_o its_o former_a place_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o stately_a they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v before_o anastasia_n a_o name_n apposite_a and_o significative_a this_o church_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o erect_v again_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o then_o both_o party_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n persecute_v wherefore_o the_o catholic_n abhor_v to_o vales._n pray_v in_o those_o oratory_n wherein_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o other_o three_o church_n for_o so_o many_o oratory_n the_o novatian_o have_v within_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o catholic_n assemble_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o their_o
blasphemy_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o cavil_v in_o his_o discourse_n before_o ignorant_a and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n not_o in_o their_o presence_n who_o retain_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o have_v pick_v out_o as_o many_o expression_n as_o upon_o account_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n use_v concern_v god_n in_o a_o more_o humane_a manner_n and_o put_v they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a phrase_n all_o together_o at_o length_n he_o subjoin_v these_o very_a word_n every_o one_o of_o these_o expression_n therefore_o unless_o the_o phrase_n contain_v in_o it_o some_o secret_a and_o occult_a sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v stuff_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n thus_o much_o he_o have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n vales._n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n declare_v after_o what_o manner_n sacred_a fable_n ought_v to_o be_v feign_v he_o say_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o truth_n must_v be_v conceal_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n for_o nature_n love_v concealment_n and_o the_o hide_a substance_n of_o the_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o pollute_a ear_n in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v this_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v mystical_a discourse_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o abstruse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n moreover_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o person_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o take_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a to_o rail_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o use_v such_o insolence_n towards_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o hate_v and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o vales._n those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o other_o because_o all_o person_n understand_v they_o not_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v but_o now_o the_o same_o accident_n seem_v to_o have_v befall_v he_o which_o happen_v to_o porphyrius_n for_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v by_o some_o christian_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o master_v his_o passion_n in_o a_o great_a fury_n vales._n relinquish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v beat_v he_o he_o fall_v to_o write_v blasphemous_a book_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v manifest_o make_v it_o out_o against_o he_o who_o have_v clear_o confute_v his_o book_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v utter_v disdainful_a expression_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o unthinking_a person_n through_o the_o same_o distemper_n of_o mind_n fall_v into_o porphyrius_n blasphemy_n since_o therefore_o both_o these_o person_n voluntary_o desert_a the_o truth_n and_o brake_n out_o into_o impiety_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o very_a knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n further_o whereas_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la in_o derision_n to_o the_o christian_n do_v say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n of_o palestine_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v deify_v julianus_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o oration_n for_o they_o almost_o stone_v to_o death_n say_v he_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v belie_v the_o god_n then_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o darling_n say_v he_o of_o the_o daemon_n thou_o disciple_n of_o the_o daemon_n thou_o assessor_n with_o the_o daemon_n although_o libanius_n himself_o understand_v this_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o avoid_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n daemon_n which_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o which_o the_o christian_n usual_o do_v in_o their_o reproach_n wherefore_o have_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v shun_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o he_o do_v avoid_v another_o word_n for_o which_o be_v reproach_v he_o afterward_o raze_v it_o out_o of_o his_o oration_n moreover_o how_o man_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v apparent_o man_n but_o invisible_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v infallible_o true_a the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v evident_o show_v but_o the_o heathen_n before_o they_o believe_v can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o according_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deify_v many_o man_n and_o i_o wish_v at_o least_o they_o have_v be_v man_n good_a as_o to_o their_o moral_n just_a and_o sober_a and_o not_o rather_o impure_a unjust_a and_o person_n addict_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o mean_v the_o hercules_n bacchus_n and_o aesculapius_n by_o who_o libanius_n blush_v not_o to_o swear_v frequent_o in_o his_o oration_n who_o sodomy_n and_o adultery_n shall_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n thereof_o will_v be_v long_o and_o a_o tedious_a digression_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o information_n about_o these_o thing_n will_v find_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n thereof_o in_o vales._n aristotle_n peplum_fw-la vales._n dionysius_n corona_n vales._n rheginus_n polymnemωn_n and_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o by_o write_v concern_v these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o heathen_a theology_n be_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o a_o thing_n usual_a among_o they_o with_o great_a readiness_n to_o deify_v man_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o advertise_v you_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n to_o the_o rhodian_n who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n upon_o their_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o calamitous_a distress_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v attis_n the_o phrygian_a a_o heathen_a priest_n who_o institute_v mad_a ceremony_n in_o phrygia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v these_o appease_v vales._n attis_n the_o great_a god_n chaste_a adonis_n the_o donor_n of_o a_o prosperous_a life_n and_o happiness_n the_o beautifully-haired_a bacchus_n the_o oracle_n call_v attis_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o love-madness_n castrate_v himself_o adonis_n and_o bacchus_n and_o when_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n pass_v over_o into_o asia_n the_o amphictyones_n make_v he_o present_n and_o pythia_n utter_v this_o oracle_n adore_v the_o supreme_a god_n jove_n and_o minerva_n tritogenia_n the_o king_n conceal_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n who_o jove_n have_v beget_v vales._n of_o a_o race_n ineffable_a mortal_n defender_n of_o equity_n king_n alexander_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o the_o daemon_n utter_v at_o delphos_n he_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v flatter_v potentate_n deify_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perhaps_o do_v mere_o out_o of_o flattery_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v cleomedes_n the_o champion_n who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n and_o utter_v this_o oracle_n concern_v he_o the_o last_o of_o the_o hero_n cleomedes_n astypalaeus_fw-la he_o worship_n with_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v no_o long_o a_o mortal_a upon_o account_n of_o this_o oracle_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o vales._n oenomaus_n the_o philosopher_n condemn_v apollo_n pythius_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n have_v declare_v adrianus_n to_o be_v the_o thirteen_o god_n and_o adrianus_n himself_o have_v deify_v antinous_n his_o own_o nature_n catamite_n these_o thing_n libanus_n do_v not_o term_v ridiculous_a and_o mere_a trifle_n although_o he_o very_o well_o know_v these_o oracle_n and_o that_o single_a book_n which_o vales._n adrias_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n vales._n nor_o be_v he_o himself_o ashamed_a to_o deify_v porphyrius_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o may_v the_o tyrian_a be_v propitious_a to_o i_o who_o book_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o emperor_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sophista_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o require_v a_o particular_a treatise_n we_o must_v now_o subjoin_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o bishop_n flock_v from_o all_o
in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v dry_a ground_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o the_o two_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n these_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v thus_o neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n those_o therefore_o who_o have_v request_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n of_o convening_n a_o synod_n meet_v at_o lampsacus_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v at_o seleucia_n have_v again_o confirm_v the_o 10._o antiochian_a creed_n there_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v at_o seleucia_n they_o anathematise_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n by_o those_o bishop_n with_o who_o they_o have_v heretofore_o agree_v in_o opinion_n and_o again_o condemn_v acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n party_n as_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contradict_v these_o determination_n for_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v imminent_a permit_v he_o not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o wherefore_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o little_a while_n the_o strong_a party_n in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o term_v macedonius_n opinion_n vales._n which_o before_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a repute_n but_o be_v then_o render_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o know_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n i_o suppose_v this_o synod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o term_v the_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o hellespont_n for_o lampsacus_n be_v scituate_n in_o a_o narrow_a bay_n of_o the_o hellespont_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n chap._n v._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o instict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o gâ—dâ—ianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n dagalaïfus_fw-la be_v consulâ—_n vales._n the_o war_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n begin_v for_o when_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n have_v remove_v from_o constantinople_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o emperor_n valens_n inform_v thereof_o hasten_v from_o antioch_n and_o engage_v procopiusâ—eer_v â—eer_z a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nacolia_fw-la in_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o be_v worsted_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o take_v procopius_n alive_a agiloâ—_n and_o gomoarius_fw-la his_o commander_n have_v betray_v he_o upon_o all_o who_o valens_n inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n for_o disregard_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o traitor_n vales._n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n by_o cut_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o saw_n and_o have_v bind_v each_o of_o the_o tyrant_n leg_n to_o two_o tree_n stand_v near_o one_o another_o which_o be_v bow_v down_o vales._n he_o afterward_o permit_v the_o bend_a tree_n to_o erect_v themselves_o by_o the_o rise_n whereof_o procopius_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o thus_o the_o tyrant_n rend_v into_o two_o piece_n end_v his_o life_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o that_o action_n begin_v immediate_o to_o disquiet_v the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v over_o all_o person_n to_o arianism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n incense_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v depose_v the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n have_v be_v anathematise_v there_o be_v therefore_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n he_o send_v for_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o he_o this_o prelate_n have_v more_o close_o adhere_v to_o macedonius_n opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n of_o arian_n bishop_n compel_v eleusius_n to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n be_v terrify_v he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n he_o repent_v immediate_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v and_o return_v to_o cyzicum_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v force_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n by_o compulsion_n not_o voluntary_o he_o also_o advise_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o another_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o bishop_n nor_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v their_o church_n they_o continue_v therefore_o under_o his_o presidency_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o heresy_n chap._n vii_o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v notary_n amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v this_o he_o prefer_v eunomius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n able_a by_o his_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o own_o lure_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o cyzicum_n a_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v by_o which_o order_n be_v give_v that_o eleusius_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o eunomius_n install_v this_o be_v do_v those_o of_o eleusius_n party_n have_v erect_v a_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n therein_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v eleusius_n we_o must_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o eunomius_n eunomius_n have_v be_v amanitensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 35._o before_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o imitate_v his_o sophistick_a way_n of_o discourse_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a term_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o himself_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v pufe_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o vales._n blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o be_v various_a way_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n but_o he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o word_n always_o make_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o his_o seven_o book_n which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vain_a labour_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o for_o although_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n vales._n apprehend_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v those_o other_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o which_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n will_v find_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o sense_n amid_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n this_o eunomius_n therefore_o be_v by_o eudoxius_n vales._n prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n vales._n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a dialectical_a art_n he_o amaze_v his_o auditor_n by_o his_o unusual_a expression_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n at_o cyzicum_n at_o length_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogant_a and_o haughty_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o drive_v he_o from_o their_o city_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o
there_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n when_o the_o person_n in_o presence_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o weep_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o trouble_v i_o the_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n destruction_n the_o other_o because_o i_o do_v not_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o please_v god_n as_o she_o do_v to_o delight_v obscene_a man_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n unless_o he_o will_v work_v be_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o covetous_a and_o rapacious_a person_n petirus_fw-la be_v well_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a speculation_n and_o frequent_o expound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o time_n another_o to_o such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o at_o every_o one_o of_o his_o exposition_n lecture_n he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o among_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o pious_a person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o macarius_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n the_o other_o come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a upon_o several_a account_n to_o wiâ—_n for_o their_o ascetic_a exercise_n for_o their_o moral_n for_o their_o converse_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n wrought_v so_o many_o cure_n and_o drive_v so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o person_n possess_v that_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a and_o separate_a work_n towards_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o austere_a gravity_n temper_v with_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n but_o the_o alexandrian_a macarius_n although_o he_o be_v every_o way_n like_o the_o egyptian_a macarius_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a towards_o those_o who_o come_v into_o his_o company_n and_o by_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o complaizance_n induce_v young_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n evagrius_n scholar_n to_o these_o macarius_n have_v before_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o word_n only_o learned_a from_o they_o that_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n and_o action_n evagrius_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o constantinople_n go_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o those_o forementioned_a person_n and_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n few_o in_o number_n than_o those_o perform_v by_o his_o master_n the_o same_o evagrius_n write_v book_n of_o very_a great_a use_n one_o whereof_o have_v this_o title_n vales._n the_o monk_n or_o concern_v active_a virtue_n another_o be_v entitle_v the_o gnostick_n or_o to_o he_o who_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o chapter_n a_o three_o be_v term_v antirreticus_fw-la or_o the_o refutation_n be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n against_o the_o tempt_a evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eight_o thought_n he_o write_v also_o six_o hundred_o prognostic_n problem_n and_o moreover_o two_o book_n in_o verse_n the_o one_o to_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o covent_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n how_o admirable_a these_o book_n of_o his_o be_v they_o that_o read_v they_o will_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a as_o i_o suppose_v to_o annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o some_o few_o passage_n record_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v heretofore_o walk_v right_o upright_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o self_n to_o the_o pattern_n thereof_o for_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o a_o dry_a slender_a and_o not_o irregular_a sort_n of_o diet_n join_v with_o love_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n bring_v a_o monk_n to_o a_o port_n void_a of_o all_o inquietude_n the_o same_o monk_n free_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o be_v disturb_v with_o apparition_n in_o the_o night_n enjoin_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a whilst_o he_o be_v fast_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o such_o trouble_n as_o these_o say_v he_o be_v compose_v and_o extinguish_v with_o nothing_o so_o easy_o as_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o philosopher_n of_o those_o time_n come_v to_o antonius_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v out_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o book_n antonius_n reply_v my_o book_n o_o philosopher_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o i_o be_o desirous_a of_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o age_a person_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n that_o choose_a vessel_n ask_v i_o why_o by_o remember_v the_o injury_n we_o receive_v from_o man_n we_o destroy_v that_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o remember_v the_o mischief_n do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o continue_v unhurt_a and_o when_o i_o be_v doubtful_a what_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o i_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n i_o go_v one_o time_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n macarius_n at_o noonday_n when_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o be_v most_o extreme_o thirsty_a request_v some_o water_n to_o drink_v his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v content_v yourself_o with_o the_o shade_n for_o many_o person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n travel_v by_o land_n or_o make_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n do_v want_v the_o refreshment_n of_o that_o then_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o abstinence_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a my_o son_n for_o these_o twenty_o year_n complete_a i_o have_v not_o take_v my_o fill_n either_o of_o bread_n water_n or_o sleep_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n by_o weight_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o water_n by_o measure_n and_o i_o have_v steal_v vales._n a_o little_a part_n of_o a_o sleep_n by_o lean_v myself_o against_o a_o wall_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n bring_v to_o he_o his_o return_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v forbear_v speak_v impious_o for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v possessor_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n he_o give_v the_o money_n he_o have_v for_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o utter_v this_o say_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n which_o say_v 21._o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o island_n about_o alexandria_n situate_a at_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o that_o city_n beyond_o the_o lake_n call_v mareotis_n near_o that_o island_n dwell_v a_o monk_n vales._n of_o parembole_n a_o most_o approve_a person_n among_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v do_v for_o five_o reason_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o custom_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n also_o that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a species_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o it_o do_v usual_o receive_v its_o figure_n from_o the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o enter_v another_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v therefore_o every_o way_n eschew_v pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v off_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o anger_n do_v always_o strive_v militate_v for_o pleasure_n and_o do_v disquiet_v my_o mind_n and_o expel_v knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o age_a monk_n say_v that_o charity_n know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o keep_v depositum_fw-la of_o meat_n or_o money_n this_o be_v another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o be_v ever_o twice_o deceive_v as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o
devil_n these_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n record_v in_o evagrius_n book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n the_o gnostick_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o gregorius_n the_o just_a that_o the_o virtue_n and_o their_o contemplation_n be_v four_o prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o business_n of_o prudence_n he_o say_v be_v to_o contemplate_v those_o intelligent_a and_o holy_a power_n word_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_v by_o wisdom_n the_o property_n of_o fortitude_n as_o he_o affirm_v be_v to_o persist_v in_o what_o be_v true_a although_o a_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o occur_v not_o to_o turn_v aside_o towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o temperance_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n from_o the_o first_o and_o great_a husbandman_n and_o to_o repel_v he_o who_o will_v etc._n sow_v over_o again_o last_o he_o assign_v this_o work_n to_o justice_n to_o give_v a_o account_n all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o person_n which_o virtus_fw-la do_v set_v forth_o some_o thing_n obscure_o it_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o by_o riddle_n and_o it_o plain_o manifest_v other_o some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o more_o unskilful_a and_o simple_a hearer_n that_o pillar_n of_o truth_n basilius_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v that_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v accidental_o procure_v from_o man_n be_v improve_v by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n but_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o justice_n anger_n patience_z and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n who_o also_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o their_o be_v at_o prayer_n do_v contemplate_v that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a light_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v illuminate_v they_o athanasius_n that_o holy_a luminary_n of_o the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v order_v 35._o to_o place_v the_o table_n on_o the_o north-side_n the_o gnostic_n therefore_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o blow_n against_o they_o and_o let_v they_o courageous_o endure_v every_o temptation_n and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n nourish_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o vales._n serapion_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmüitae_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v drink_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v thereby_o perfect_o cleanse_v but_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n inflame_v with_o anger_n be_v cure_v by_o love_n and_o that_o wicked_a desire_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v stop_v by_o abstinence_n exercise_v yourself_o with_o a_o continual_a meditation_n upon_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n which_o relate_v to_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v that_o great_a and_o skilful_a doctor_n didymus_n and_o attempt_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o subject_a of_o those_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o discourse_n which_o concern_v a_o judgement_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n and_o world_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o account_n and_o discourse_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o providence_n you_o will_v discern_v in_o those_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o evagrius_n book_n and_o insert_v here_o there_o be_v also_o another_o admirable_a person_n among_o the_o monk_n by_o name_n ammonius_n who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o curiosity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o view_v none_o of_o those_o magnificent_a work_n in_o that_o city_n but_o see_v only_o the_o cathedral_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o ammonius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n flee_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o right_a ear_n that_o by_o a_o maim_v mutilation_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v avoid_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n some_o time_n afterward_o evagrius_n who_o be_v also_o to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n without_o make_v any_o mutilation_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n accidental_o meet_v ammonius_n and_o in_o a_o facetious_a manner_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v culpable_a before_o god_n to_o who_o ammonius_n make_v this_o return_n but_o do_v not_o you_o think_v evagrius_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v because_o you_o have_v cut_v out_o your_o own_o tongue_n and_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o yourself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o solitude_n many_o other_o admirable_a and_o pious_a person_n the_o man_n ion_n of_o who_o in_o this_o work_n of_o we_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a beside_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n digress_v from_o the_o design_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v by_o that_o eminent_a sanctity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o these_o man_n and_o will_v know_v what_o action_n they_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o saying_n they_o utter_v conducive_a to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o how_o the_o wild-beast_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n elaborate_v ☜_o by_o paladius_fw-la the_o monk_n who_o be_v evagrius_n scholar_n wherein_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o these_o person_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n discourse_v of_o at_o large_a in_o which_o book_n palladius_n make_v mention_n of_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o life_n like_o to_o the_o foresay_a man_n further_o evagrius_n and_o palladius_n flourish_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n augustus_n but_o we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o that_o place_n whence_o we_o have_v digress_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v by_o his_o edict_n give_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o orthodox_n in_o alexandria_n as_o those_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n depopulation_n and_o ruin_n forthwith_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n whilst_o some_o person_n be_v drag_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n other_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o torture_v by_o other_o method_n for_o they_o inflict_v various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n upon_o person_n that_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o lucius_n think_v good_a and_o when_o euzoïus_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n these_o two_o person_n hasten_v immediate_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n i_o mean_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o soldier_n and_o lucius_n the_o arian_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n absent_a but_o without_o show_v any_o compassion_n in_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n perpetrate_v worse_a barbarity_n than_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o do_v when_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n they_o apprehend_v the_o man_n perform_v their_o usual_a exercise_n to_o wit_n pray_v cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o these_o wretch_n little_a regard_v god_n miracle_n will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o usual_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o oratory_n but_o drive_v the_o holy_a person_n even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o acquiess_v in_o the_o do_v hereof_o only_o but_o proceed_v on_o further_a and_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o weapon_n against_o they_o these_o cruelty_n rufinus_n say_v he_o be_v vales._n present_a at_o and_o see_v and_o be_v a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o these_o person_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v renew_v against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o 38_o have_v trial_n of_o scourge_n they_o
be_v strip_v naked_a be_v bind_v be_v stone_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v person_n that_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o solitude_n in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v a_o testimony_n both_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a divine_a providence_n permit_v these_o person_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o by_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v other_o might_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n when_o therefore_o these_o admirable_a person_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n use_v towards_o they_o lucius_z quite_o out_o of_o heart_n advice_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o military_a force_n to_o banish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n these_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o egyptian_a macarius_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n these_o person_n therefore_o be_v exile_v into_o a_o island_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a inhabitant_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o it_o who_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n worship_v like_o a_o god_n but_o when_o these_o pious_a person_n arrive_v in_o that_o island_n all_o the_o daemon_n there_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o accident_n happen_v the_o priest_n daughter_n possess_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o devil_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o overturn_v all_o thing_n she_o be_v extreme_o unruly_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o pious_a person_n say_v why_o be_v you_o come_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o from_o hence_o also_o these_o man_n therefore_o do_v in_o that_o place_n give_v another_o demonstration_n of_o that_o work_n power_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o have_v restore_v her_o to_o her_o right_a mind_n deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n whereby_o they_o induce_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o vales._n they_o cast_v away_o their_o image_n immediate_o change_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o temple_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n receive_v baptism_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n learn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n thus_o these_o admirable_a person_n persecute_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n render_v themselves_o more_o approve_v bring_v salvation_n to_o other_o and_o make_v the_o faith_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n produce_v another_o person_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o think_v fit_v the_o faith_n shall_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v for_o didymus_n a_o man_n admirable_a and_o eloquent_a adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n this_o person_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o have_v but_o just_a learned_a to_o read_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o lose_v his_o eyesight_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o corporal_a eye_n give_v he_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o can_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o see_v he_o learn_v by_o hear_v for_o be_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o ingenious_a disposition_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o far_o surpass_v even_o those_o vales._n ripe-witted_n child_n who_o have_v the_o acute_a sight_n for_o he_o become_v master_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n with_o much_o ease_n and_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o of_o rhetoric_n with_o more_o celerity_n proceed_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o philosophy_n with_o a_o admirable_a facility_n he_o learn_v logic_n arithmetic_n and_o music_n and_o treasure_v up_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v perfect_o learn_v those_o art_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o eye_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o exact_o well-skilled_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o publish_v many_o discourse_n upon_o they_o he_o dictate_v three_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o interpret_v origen_n book_n concern_v principle_n set_v forth_o vales._n comment_n thereupon_o wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o book_n be_v incomparable_o well_o write_v and_o that_o their_o cavil_n be_v frivolous_a who_o accuse_v origen_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o author_n perspicacity_n and_o prudence_n if_o any_o person_n therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v didymus_n great_a learning_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v a_o account_n thereof_o by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n elaborate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o antonius_n the_o monk_n discourse_v with_o this_o didymus_n vales._n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o alexandria_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o perceive_v the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o person_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o o_o didymus_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o bodily_a eye_n trouble_v you_o for_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o eye_n vales._n as_o the_o fly_n and_o gnat_n can_v see_v with_o but_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v those_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o angel_n see_v by_o which_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v discern_v and_o his_o light_n comprehend_v this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pious_a antonius_n to_o didymus_n long_o before_o these_o time_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o at_o that_o time_n didymus_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o genuine_a faith_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n unravel_v their_o sophistick_a cavil_n and_o confute_v their_o adulterate_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la divine_a providence_n set_v up_o didymus_n indeed_o as_o a_o opponent_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confutation_n in_o other_o city_n it_n make_v use_n of_o basilius_n caesariensis_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o now_o opportune_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o these_o two_o person_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o learning_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o be_v the_o incentives_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o subject_a of_o our_o history_n do_v of_o necessity_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o man_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o compare_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n with_o one_o another_o and_o of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n moral_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o whether_o you_o respect_v their_o pious_a and_o exact_v course_n of_o life_n or_o their_o learning_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o their_o grecian_a literature_n as_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o when_o very_o young_a they_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o himerius_n and_o prohaeresius_fw-la the_o two_o most_o eminent_a sophistae_fw-la of_o those_o time_n afterward_o they_o frequent_a the_o school_n of_o vales._n libanius_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o by_o their_o industry_n arrive_v at_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o rhetoric_n eloquence_n and_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v professor_n of_o eloquence_n many_o person_n persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o teach_n and_o profession_n thereof_o other_o advise_v they_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n but_o they_o despise_v both_o
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o to_o nectarius_n be_v allot_v the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n and_o thracia_n helladius_n successor_n to_o basilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n also_o in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v basilius_n brother_n and_o otreïus_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n have_v the_o 94._o patriarchate_o of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la for_o their_o allotment_n to_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v assign_v the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v give_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n throughout_o egypt_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n to_o wit_n to_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n but_o to_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v reserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o meletius_n then_o present_a they_o likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o need_v require_v a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o every_o province_n these_o sanction_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syond_a chap._n ix_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v honourable_o translate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o which_o time_n also_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n translate_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o city_n ancyra_n who_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v banish_v upon_o macedonius_n account_n and_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v in_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n as_o i_o have_v a._n already_o mention_v theodosius_n therefore_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o now_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o church_n the_o embracer_n of_o macedonius_n opinion_n be_v heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o arian_n but_o be_v then_o expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o refuse_v embrace_v of_o his_o faith_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n and_o die_v in_o praise_n of_o who_o gregorius_n basilius_n brother_n speak_v a_o vales._n funeral_n oration_n meletius_n body_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n convey_v to_o antioch_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o meletius_n do_v again_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o paulinus_n but_o cause_v flavianus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o new_a division_n do_v again_o arise_v among_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v afresh_o divide_v into_o two_o party_n on_o account_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o of_o their_o faith_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o which_o time_n arcadius_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o who_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o homoöusians_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v permission_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n but_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v force_v from_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v disturbance_n in_o other_o city_n also_o which_o happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o account_v whereof_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o emperor_n judiciousness_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v they_o the_o city_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o tumultuous_a disturbance_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n to_o be_v again_o convene_v suppose_v that_o by_o a_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o bishop_n one_o concordant_a opinion_n will_v prevail_v among_o all_o man_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fortunate_a success_n he_o then_o have_v for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n make_v a_o surrendry_n of_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o he_o vales._n who_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o constantinople_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o hereafter_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o satornilus_fw-la saturninus_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o sect_n arrive_v from_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a in_o the_o month_n june_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v send_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n consult_v with_o he_o what_o project_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v free_v from_o dissension_n and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o union_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o controversy_n which_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v discuss_v that_o so_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o discord_n a_o agreement_n may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o nectarius_n be_v full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n and_o have_v send_v for_o agelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n intent_n he_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a pious_a person_n but_o be_v not_o very_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o dispute_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o propose_v his_o reader_n under_o he_o by_o name_n sisinnius_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v a_o conference_n but_o sisinnius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o affair_n one_o who_o have_v a_o accurate_a skill_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o philosophic_a opinion_n know_v that_o these_o disputation_n do_v not_o only_o not_o unite_v dissension_n but_o also_o raise_v heresy_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v nectarius_n this_o advice_n in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_n avoid_v the_o attribute_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o shun_v logical_a dispute_n and_o to_o produce_v for_o evidence_n the_o vales._n exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v propose_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o each_o heresy_n this_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o ancient_n who_o vales._n flourish_v before_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v reject_v they_o as_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o reject_v they_o say_fw-la he_o then_o let_v they_o dare_v to_o anathematise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o do_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v forthwith_o extrude_v they_o by_o violence_n upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o truth_n will_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o manifest_a victory_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o it_o will_v be_v our_o business_n to_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereby_o our_o opinion_n will_v be_v attest_v and_o confirm_v nectarius_n have_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o sisinnius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o make_v the_o emperor_n acquaint_v with_o the_o advice_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o with_o much_o eagerness_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n prudent_o for_o without_o discover_v his_o design_n he_o ask_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o heretic_n this_o one_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o and_o admit_v of_o those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dissension_n upon_o their_o non-refusal_n of_o they_o and_o their_o affirm_v that_o they_o high_o revere_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o be_v their_o master_n the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o they_o will_v upon_o acquiesse_n in_o they_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v when_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o their_o logician_n for_o they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o person_n well_o
one_o towards_o another_o such_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o johannes_n grudge_n against_o severianus_n chap._n xii_o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n not_o long_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n come_v again_o out_o of_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n induce_v thereto_o by_o theophilus_n argument_n persuasive_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v origen_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o have_v condemn_v his_o book_n only_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o saint_n john_n church_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n seven_o mile_n and_o come_v ashore_o he_o celebrate_v a_o assembly_n vales._n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n after_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n he_o decline_v johannes_n invitation_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o little_a private_a house_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o origen_n book_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o they_o vales._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o those_o book_n only_o he_o and_o theophilus_n be_v please_v to_o reject_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o reverential_a respect_n they_o bear_v epiphanius_n subscribe_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o very_a many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o among_o which_o number_n be_v theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o epiphanius_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o be_v injurious_a o_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v long_o since_o end_v his_o life_n pious_o nor_o dare_v i_o attempt_v so_o impious_a a_o fact_n as_o to_o condemn_v what_o our_o predecessor_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a reject_v especial_o when_o i_o do_v not_o vales._n know_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o show_v the_o ecclesiastic_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o occur_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n they_o who_o be_v injurious_a towards_o these_o write_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o fix_v a_o reproach_n upon_o those_o very_a book_n concern_v which_o these_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o return_n which_o theotimus_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o rectitude_n of_o life_n make_v to_o epiphanius_n chap._n xiii_o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n but_o in_o regard_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o reproach_v have_v impose_v upon_o many_o person_n and_o dissuade_v they_o vales._n from_o read_n origen_n as_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a author_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v they_o vile_a and_o despicable_a man_n who_o of_o themselves_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o eminency_n be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o name_n from_o discommend_v those_o who_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o the_o first_o person_n affect_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v methodius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o lycia_n name_v olympus_n then_o eustathius_n who_o for_o some_o small_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n after_o he_o appollinaris_n and_o last_o theophilus_n this_o mess_n of_o reviler_n have_v calumniate_v origen_n but_o proceed_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n for_o one_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o upon_o one_o account_n another_o upon_o another_o whereby_o each_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v full_o approve_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o whereas_o one_o have_v blame_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o one_o opinion_n another_o for_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v whole_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o he_o have_v not_o cavil_v at_o his_o silence_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o methodius_n indeed_o when_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v in_o many_o passage_n severe_o inveigh_v against_o origen_n do_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o unsay_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o vales._n admire_v the_o man_n in_o the_o vales._n dialogue_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o xenωn_n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o origen_n commendation_n from_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o person_n for_o they_o who_o have_v get_v together_o whatever_o they_o suppose_v blame-worthy_a in_o origen_n and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o these_o their_o collection_n for_o entertain_v ill_a sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o true_a and_o orthodox_n piety_n and_o by_o their_o not_o blame_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o commend_v he_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o athanasius_n a_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cite_v this_o author_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n interweave_v his_o word_n with_o he_o own_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o laborious_a origen_n say_v he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v our_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n they_o therefore_o who_o reproach_n origen_n have_v forget_v themselves_o and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v calumnious_o of_o athanasius_n origen_n praiser_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v origen_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o refuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n johannes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a angry_a because_o epiphanius_n have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o abide_v nor_o pray_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v expel_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o johannes_n defer_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v rash_o to_o be_v do_v disquisition_n before_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n those_o that_o hate_v johannes_n put_v epiphanius_n upon_o another_o design_n for_o they_o contrive_v that_o at_o the_o next_o religious_a meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n name_v the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n shall_v come_v forth_o public_o reproach_n condemn_v origen_n book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n excommunicate_a dioscorus_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o reproach_n johannes_n as_o be_v their_o favourer_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o johannes_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o serapion_n epiphanius_n you_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n first_o you_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n under_o my_o jurisdiction_n then_o without_o any_o order_n from_o i_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a church_n further_n when_o valesius_fw-la heretofore_o i_o invite_v you_o hither_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o now_o you_o allow_v yourself_o that_o liberty_n take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n even_o you_o yourself_o incur_v danger_n therefrom_o epiphanius_n have_v hear_v this_o be_v fearful_a and_o go_v from_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o blame_v johannes_n he_o begin_v his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n some_o person_n report_n that_o at_o his_o go_v a-board_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o johannes_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o johannes_n make_v he_o this_o return_n vales._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whether_o they_o who_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o event_n be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o their_o wish_n for_o epiphanius_n arrive_v not_o at_o cyprus_n but_o vales._n after_o his_o departure_n die_v on_o shipboard_n and_o within_o a_o
useful_a action_n as_o i_o have_v say_v which_o he_o perform_v what_o that_o be_v must_v now_o be_v declare_v be_v near_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o who_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o take_v care_n about_o elect_v a_o bishop_n over_o yourselves_o while_o i_o be_o alive_a lest_o afterward_o your_o church_n be_v disturb_v when_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o in_o regard_n say_v they_o some_o of_o we_o have_v one_o sentiment_n other_o another_o we_o shall_v never_o nominate_v the_o same_o person_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o you_o yourself_o will_v name_v that_o man_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v your_o successor_n to_o which_o paulus_n make_v this_o return_n deliver_v i_o then_o this_o profession_n of_o you_o in_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v elect_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o subscription_n vales._n he_o sit_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o without_o discover_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a write_v marcianus_n name_n in_o the_o paper_n this_o person_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o likewise_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o aâ—_n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n under_o paulus_n but_o be_v then_o go_v to_o travel_v after_o this_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o paper_n himself_o and_o cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o seal_v it_o up_o also_o and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o marcus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o scythia_n but_o have_v at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v i_o to_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o this_o life_n restore_v this_o gage_n depositum_fw-la to_o i_o now_o commit_v to_o your_o trust_n to_o be_v keep_v safe_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o remove_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o paper_n you_o will_v find_v who_o i_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v my_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o have_v unseal_v the_o paper_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o find_v marcianus_n name_n therein_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o fit_a person_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o dispatch_v away_o some_o messenger_n who_o may_v seize_v he_o they_o take_v he_o by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n at_o his_o residence_n in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o they_o and_o about_o the_o twenty_o first_o vales._n of_o the_o same_o month_n ordain_v and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o enough_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n to_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n offer_v up_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o honour_v christ_n with_o singular_a and_o eminent_a honour_n he_o likewise_o send_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n to_o jerusalem_n vales._n for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o also_o to_o a_o performance_n of_o this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v but_o the_o empress_n herself_o also_o honour_v beautify_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o in_o the_o eastern_a city_n with_o various_a ornament_n both_o when_o she_o go_v thither_o and_o likewise_o at_o her_o return_n chap._n xlviii_o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n about_o that_o very_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n attempt_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n for_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v dead_a the_o caesarean_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o reque_v they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o while_o proclus_n be_v consider_v who_o he_o shall_v preser_fw-ge to_o that_o see_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o senator_n come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n among_o who_o be_v vales._n thalassius_n also_o a_o personage_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o praefecture_n over_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o illyricum_n but_o tho_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n pitch_v upon_o who_o be_v about_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o proclus_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o instead_o of_o his_o be_v constitute_v a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la make_v he_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n thus_o successful_a and_o prosperous_a be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v here_o close_v my_o history_n with_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n the_o cites_n and_o province_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o peace_n flourish_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v no_o subject_n for_o their_o writing_n a_o history_n for_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v perform_v what_o you_o enjoin_v we_o in_o seven_o book_n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n shall_v have_v want_v matter_n for_o this_o our_o history_n if_o the_o lover_n of_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n will_v have_v be_v quiet_a this_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o whole_a history_n which_o iâ—â—â—omprized_v in_o seven_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n it_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n wherein_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n and_o end_n at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o olympiad_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bear_v his_o seventeen_o consulate_v the_o end_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a in_o six_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1681._o valesius_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o syrian_a as_o be_v also_o year_n theodoret_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n secunda_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la pag._n 498_o relate_v that_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n but_o evagrius_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o history_n and_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 34_o do_v express_o attest_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la for_o speak_v there_o concern_v cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cosmas_n bishop_n of_o our_o epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o vicinage_n whereof_o run_v the_o river_n orontes_n etc._n etc._n beside_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 29_o affirm_v that_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n coele_n 〈…〉_z which_o be_v strange_a nicephorus_n callistus_n do_v in_o two_o place_n term_v our_o evagâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z ot_fw-mi epiphaniensis_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v illustrious_a for_o in_o nicephorus_n first_o book_n chap._n 1_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o evagrius_n the_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o book_n 16._o chap._n 31_o nicephorus_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 34_o which_o passage_n i_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o evagrius_n the_o illustrious_a have_v relate_v concern_v severus_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o transcriber_n have_v mistake_v at_o both_o
those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈…〉_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n
splendid_a banquet_n and_o delicious_a dainty_n have_v a_o fast_n and_o in_o place_n of_o a_o full_a furnish_v table_n nothing_o as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o whensoever_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n yet_o they_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o singular_a hospitality_n and_o friendly_a invitation_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o fast_v to_o wit_n to_o eat_v even_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o this_o thing_n strike_v all_o man_n with_o a_o astonishment_n that_o whereas_o they_o want_v vales._n so_o many_o necessary_n for_o sufficient_a food_n yet_o they_o be_v content_v with_o so_o very_a few_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o nature_n but_o slave_n vales._n to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o sweet_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v expel_v and_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v the_o government_n prudent_o choose_v and_o conserve_n what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n bless_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n they_o lead_v here_o but_o much_o more_o bless_a on_o account_n of_o their_o translation_n to_o that_o other_o after_o which_o they_o pant_v continual_o hasten_v to_o see_v vales._n he_o who_o they_o love_v chap._n xxii_o what_o structure_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n build_v in_o palestine_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n within_o which_o she_o be_v pious_o bury_v moreover_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o therefore_o the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n have_v converse_v with_o many_o such_o person_n as_o these_o and_o have_v build_v many_o monastery_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o moreover_o have_v repair_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v they_o much_o better_o she_o erect_v a_o vast_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellence_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n in_o honour_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o martyr_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o one_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o church_n she_o be_v deposit_v after_o her_o departure_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n further_o theodosius_n have_v by_o his_o life_n sometime_o after_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o before_o eudocia_n and_o change_v the_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o incomparable_a marcianus_n assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o action_n therefore_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o during_o his_o rule_v the_o eastern_a empire_n shall_v most_o plain_o be_v set_v forth_o history_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n provide_v divine_a assistance_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o its_o own_o favour_n and_o benevolence_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o what_o sign_n precede_v empire_n declare_v he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n what_o be_v transact_v during_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n we_o have_v comprehend_v in_o our_o first_o discourse_n book_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o bring_v marcianus_n forth_o that_o famous_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v relate_v who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n with_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o then_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o affair_n transact_v by_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n marcianus_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o many_o other_o and_o also_o by_o vales._n priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n by_o original_a extract_n be_v a_o thracian_a the_o son_n of_o a_o military_a man_n endeavour_v desire_v to_o follow_v his_o father_n course_n of_o life_n he_o go_v to_o philippopolis_n hope_v he_o may_v there_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n new_o slay_v which_o lie_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n near_o to_o which_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n for_o he_o be_v eminent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o endowment_n but_o most_o especial_o on_o account_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o compassion_n lament_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o for_o a_o sufficient_a while_n desist_v from_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o some_o person_n have_v see_v this_o they_o give_v the_o magistrate_n of_o philippopolis_n a_o account_n of_o it_o who_o have_v apprehend_v marcianus_n interrogated_a him_z concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n when_o therefore_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n prevail_v more_o than_o truth_n itself_o and_o than_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v deny_v the_o murder_n and_o when_o marcianus_n be_v about_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o murderer_n divine_a assistance_n on_o a_o sudden_a discover_v the_o person_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o murder_n who_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o that_o fact_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n thereby_o forgive_v preserve_v the_o head_n of_o marcianus_n be_v thus_o unexpected_o save_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o that_o place_n vales._n it_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o enter_v himself_o a_o soldier_n therein_o they_o admire_v the_o man_n and_o conjecture_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o he_o will_v in_o future_a become_v a_o great_a person_n and_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a worth_n they_o receive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o enroll_v he_o among_o themselves_o not_o last_v of_o all_o as_o the_o military_a law_n direct_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o soldier_n new_o dead_a who_o name_n be_v augustus_n they_o register_v marcianus_n who_o be_v likewise_o call_v augustus_n in_o the_o muster-roll_n thus_o marcianus_n by_o his_v own_o name_n be_v beforehand_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o denomination_n of_o our_o emperor_n who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o put_v on_o their_o purple_n assume_v the_o appellation_n of_o augusti_n as_o if_o the_o name_n have_v refuse_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o without_o the_o dignity_n and_o again_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n can_v have_v require_v no_o other_o name_n for_o its_o be_v majestical_o adorn_v so_o that_o his_o proper_a and_o his_o appellative_a name_n be_v the_o same_o both_o his_o dignity_n and_o likewise_o his_o appellation_n be_v declare_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o denomination_n moreover_o another_o accident_n happen_v from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o marcianus_n will_v come_v to_o be_v emperor_n for_o have_v have_v a_o military_a command_n under_o aspar_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o vandal_n it_o happen_v that_o marcianus_n together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v take_v prisoner_n aspar_n have_v be_v very_o much_o worsted_n by_o the_o vandal_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o field_n with_o the_o other_o captives_n it_o be_v geiserichus_n desire_n to_o see_v the_o prisoner_n after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o geiserichus_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o high_a room_n please_v himself_o with_o view_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o regard_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v there_o the_o prisoner_n do_o what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o geiserichus_n have_v give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o guard_v the_o captive_n shall_v loose_v they_o from_o their_o bond_n some_o of_o they_o therefore_o do_v one_o thing_n other_o another_o but_o marcianus_n lay_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o more_o scorch_a than_o usual_a at_o that_o season_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o very_a interim_n a_o eagle_n come_v down_o from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o a_o flight_n with_o her_o face_n perpendicular_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n make_v a_o shadow_n like_o a_o cloud_n over_o marcianus_n whereby_o she_o refresh_v and_o cool_v he_o geiserichus_n wonder_v hereat_o with_o great_a foresight_n conjecture_v at_o what_o will_v happen_v and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v for_o marcianus_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o his_o captivity_n have_v first_o bind_v he_o in_o great_a oath_n that_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v inviolable_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o vandal_n and_o not_o â—ove_v his_o arm_n against_o they_o which_o engagement_n as_o vales._n procopius_n relate_v marcianus_n do_v in_o reality_n keep_v and_o perform_v but_o leave_v this_o digression_n let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n marcianus_n be_v pious_a towards_o god_n just_a as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o subject_n account_v those_o true_a riches_n not_o which_o be_v hoard_v up_o or_o bring_v together_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o tribute_n but_o
that_o the_o vales._n same_o emperor_n take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a work_v and_o building_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n vales._n there_o happen_v together_o with_o these_o mischief_n a_o like_a or_o rather_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n at_o constantinople_n this_o mischievous_a accident_n begin_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o term_v the_o vales._n oxstreet_n it_o be_v report_v that_o about_o such_o time_n as_o candle_n be_v usual_o light_v a_o certain_a mischievous_a and_o execrable_a devil_n have_v clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o in_o reality_n a_o poor_a woman_n instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v report_v both_o way_n carry_v a_o candle_n into_o the_o market_n be_v about_o to_o buy_v some_o salt-meat_n saltfish_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o the_o candle_n there_o and_o go_v away_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o some_o flax_n raise_v a_o vast_a flame_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n burn_v house_n the_o market-house_n after_o which_o that_o it_o easy_o consume_v the_o adjoin_a building_n the_o fire_n prey_v all_o about_o not_o only_o upon_o such_o house_v as_o might_n with_o ease_n be_v fire_v but_o upon_o stone-building_n also_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o that_o have_v exceed_v all_o possibility_n of_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o northern_a to_o the_o southern_a quarter_n five_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o fourteen_o in_o breadth_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n consume_v that_o nothing_o either_o of_o the_o public_a or_o private_a building_n be_v leave_v stand_v within_o this_o compass_n not_o the_o pillar_n nor_o arch_n of_o stone_n but_o that_o all_o the_o most_o harden_a matter_n be_v burn_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v straw_n oâ—_n any_o such_o combustible_a stuff_n further_o this_o calamitous_a mischief_n rage_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n city_n wherein_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o term_v the_o oxstreet_n bosporos_n unto_o the_o old_a temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n from_o julianus_n haven_n to_o those_o house_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o that_o oratory_n term_v the_o church_n of_o vales._n concordia_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o term_v constantine_n forum_n to_o that_o call_v taurus_n forum_n it_n leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o most_o deform_a spectacle_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n for_o whatever_o edifice_n have_v stand_v stately_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o city_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o magnificence_n and_o incomparableness_n of_o beauty_n or_o call_v accommodate_v to_o public_a or_o private_a use_n be_v every_o one_o on_o a_o sudden_a transform_v into_o mountain_n and_o hill_n inaccessible_a and_o impassable_a make_v up_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o rubbish_n which_o deform_v the_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o possessor_n themselves_o of_o the_o place_n can_v not_o discern_v what_o any_o one_o of_o those_o former_a edifice_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o have_v stand_v chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n vales._n about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n scythian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o eastern-romans_a the_o country_n of_o thracia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n as_o be_v jonia_n and_o likewise_o those_o island_n call_v the_o cycladès_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o island_n cnidus_n and_o coos_n very_o many_o building_n be_v overturn_v further_o priscus_n relate_v that_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bithynian_o there_o happen_v most_o violent_a storm_n of_o rain_n the_o water_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o river_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o mountain_n be_v level_v into_o plain_n and_o village_n overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v moreover_o that_o island_n arise_v in_o the_o lake_n boäne_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o nicomedia_n from_o the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o dirt_n and_o filth_n convey_v into_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o afterward_o chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n moreover_n leo_n take_v zeno_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n by_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n ariadne_n in_o marriage_n this_o person_n have_v from_o his_o cradle_n be_v call_v vales._n aricmesius_n after_o his_o marriage_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o zeno_n from_o a_o certain_a vales._n person_n so_o name_v who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a glory_n among_o the_o isauri_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o zeno_n arrive_v at_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o on_o what_o account_n he_o be_v by_o leo_n prefer_v before_o all_o person_n eustathius_n the_o syrian_a have_v declare_v chap._n xvi_o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o embassy_n of_o the_o western_a roman_n to_o leo_n anthemius_n by_o he_o be_v send_v and_o create_v emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o marcianus_n the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n not_o long_o after_o basiliscus_n brother_n of_o verina_n the_o wife_n of_o leo_n augustus_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la against_o vales._n gizerichus_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n of_o soldier_n all_o which_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n be_v record_v by_o vales._n priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n as_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n kill_v aspar_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o circumvent_v by_o treachery_n render_v he_o this_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o promotion_n and_o his_o son_n ardaburius_n and_o patricius_n who_o some_o time_n before_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v himself_o of_o aspar_n madness_n favour_n and_o benevolence_n but_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n at_o rome_n olybrius_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o recimeres_n and_o after_o he_o glycerius_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o vales._n nepos_n have_v expel_v during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o ordain_v glycerius_n vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o salonae_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n afterward_o nepos_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o orestes_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n romulus_n surname_v augustulus_n be_v make_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n vales._n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o romulus_n after_o this_o augustulus_n odöacer_n reject_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o style_v himself_o king_n vales._n administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n leo_n end_v his_o reign_n at_o byzantium_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n seventeen_o year_n have_v declare_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n ariadne_n and_o zeno_n a_o very_a young_a child_n emperor_n after_o elder_a his_o death_n his_o father_n zeno_n purple-robe_n assume_v the_o purple_a verina_n the_o wife_n of_o leo_n give_v he_o her_o assistance_n as_o be_v her_o son_n in_o law_n the_o child_n leo_n junior_n die_v not_o long_o after_o zeno_n continue_v sole_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v transact_v by_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o whatever_o else_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n the_o follow_a book_n by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v declare_v vales._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o matter_n agitate_a at_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n be_v these_o chap._n xviii_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n and_o boniphatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_n pontif_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n anatolius_n be_v prelate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n maximus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o bishop_n about_o they_o be_v there_o together_o with_o who_o be_v present_v those_o personage_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o eximious_a senate_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la say_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o leo._n and_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v that_o they_o will_v go_v forthwith_o out_o
read_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v heap_v together_o a_o immense_a multitude_n all_o transaction_n vales._n within_o this_o present_a book_n but_o both_o these_o theodosius_n prelate_n in_o regard_n they_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o will_v not_o embrace_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v expel_v from_o their_o own_o see_v and_o vales._n zoilus_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n epiphanius_n vales._n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o forward_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v public_o vales._n preach_v up_o and_o assert_v and_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o anathematise_v it_o but_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n be_v by_o innumerable_a way_n compel_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereto_o a_o vales._n constitution_n therefore_o be_v write_v by_o justinianus_n wherein_o he_o have_v anathematise_v severus_n and_o anthimus_n with_o other_o and_o have_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o most_o sore_a punishment_n those_o who_o assert_v their_o opinion_n from_o that_o time_n therefore_o nothing_o of_o dissension_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v their_o own_o vales._n exarch_n and_o the_o four_o synod_n be_v preach_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o at_o nicaea_n then_o that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o three_o be_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o four_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o five_o synod_n convene_v by_o the_o order_n of_o justinianus_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v interweave_v into_o this_o present_a history_n those_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v one_o after_o the_o other_o in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v chap._n xii_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o procopius_n caesariensis_n concern_v cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o son_n chosröe_v procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v the_o affair_n transact_v by_o belisarius_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n desirous_a to_o invest_v chosröe_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o other_o son_n with_o the_o kingdom_n vales._n consider_v how_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o son_n chosröe_v to_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v most_o firm_o secure_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n therefore_o cavade_v he_o miss_v of_o this_o his_o design_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o proclus_n who_o sit_v quaestor_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o feud_n against_o the_o roman_n be_v increase_v further_o the_o same_o procopius_n with_o much_o exqu_fw-fr siteness_n and_o great_a elegance_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o action_n of_o belisarius_n master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v at_o war_n one_o with_o another_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o victory_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o place_n daras_n and_o nisibis_n when_o belisarias_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n command_v the_o roman_a army_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v also_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o with_o how_o great_a mischief_n alamundarus_n commander_n of_o those_o barbarian_n term_v saracen_n scenitae_n infest_a the_o roman_a province_n which_o alamundarus_n take_v timostratus_n brother_n to_o rufinus_n alive_a together_o with_o the_o soldier_n he_o under_o his_o command_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v he_o up_o when_o ransom_v with_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v alamundarus_n and_o azarethus_n and_o concern_v that_o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n which_o have_v the_o name_n nica_n give_v it_o the_o same_o author_n affection_n most_o passionate_o describe_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v alamundarus_n and_o azarethus_n into_o the_o roman_n roman_a pale_a and_o how_o belisarius_n force_v thereto_o by_o his_o own_o army_n make_v a_o attaque_fw-la upon_o those_o barbarian_n in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o euphrates_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n then_o approach_v and_o how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v ruin_v by_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o belisarius_n and_o last_o how_o rufinus_n and_o hermogenes_n make_v that_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n call_v boundless_a the_o interminate_a peace_n to_o which_o procopius_n he_o subjoin_v the_o popular_a sedition_n that_o happen_v at_o byzantium_n whereto_o the_o watchword_n word_n of_o the_o people_n give_v a_o name_n for_o they_o give_v it_o the_o appellation_n of_o nica_n because_o the_o populacy_n be_v assemble_v together_o have_v give_v one_o another_o this_o watchword_n word_n in_o order_n to_o their_o distinguish_v one_o another_o in_o that_o sedition_n hypatius_n and_o pompeius_n be_v by_o the_o populacy_n force_v to_o set_v up_o for_o tyrant_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o by_o justinian_n command_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o people_n have_v be_v soon_o quell_v moreover_o procopius_n affirm_v that_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n perish_v harm_n in_o this_o tumult_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v onorichus_n hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o concern_v those_o christian_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o he_o the_o same_o procopius_n in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o vandal_n give_v a_o narrative_a of_o great_a strange_a thing_n and_o which_o deserve_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o man_n which_o matter_n i_o come_v now_o to_o relate_v hunericus_n who_o succeed_v gisericus_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n he_o embrace_v the_o tenet_n of_o arius_n behave_v himself_o most_o barbarous_o towards_o those_o christian_n in_o africa_n force_v they_o who_o assert_v the_o orthodox_n opinion_n too_o retract_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o infinite_a other_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o he_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o procopius_n affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o vales._n see_v these_o person_n when_o they_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n they_o have_v flee_v and_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v at_o their_o tongue_n indeed_o be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o very_a root_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o articulate_a voice_n and_o speak_v distinct_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o wonder_n new_a and_o unusual_a the_o constitution_n of_o chapter_n justinian_n mention_n these_o person_n also_o two_o of_o who_o lapse_v as_o the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v for_o in_o regard_n they_o will_v with_o converse_v with_o woman_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o voice_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o martyrdom_n continue_v not_o any_o long_o with_o they_o chap._n xv._n concern_v cabaones_n the_o moor._n moreover_o procopius_n vales._n relate_v another_o admirable_a passage_n which_o be_v wonderful_o effect_v by_o god_n our_o saviour_n among_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n indeed_o to_o our_o religion_n but_o who_o behave_v themselves_o pious_o and_o holy_o at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v that_o cabaones_n be_v king_n of_o those_o moor_n about_o tripoli_n this_o cabaones_n say_v he_o for_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o procopius_n own_o word_n who_o have_v elegant_o relate_v these_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o the_o vandal_n will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o order_v his_o subject_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o nourishment_n from_o dainty_a and_o delicious_a dish_n but_o most_o especial_o from_o the_o with_o company_n of_o woman_n then_o he_o pitch_v two_o camp_n in_o the_o one_o he_o himself_o encamp_v together_o with_o all_o the_o man_n but_o within_o the_o other_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o threaten_v he_o will_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o woman_n entrenchment_n after_o this_o he_o send_v scout_n spy_n to_o carthage_n to_o who_o he_o give_v these_o order_n that_o if_o the_o vandal_n when_o on_o their_o expedition_n shall_v to_o defile_v any_o oratory_n which_o wherein_o the_o christian_n worship_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o inspection_n into_o what_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o vandal_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v
that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o see_v a_o vast_a vine_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o mauricius_n his_o conception_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o the_o fair_a sort_n of_o grape_n appear_v hang_v on_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n declare_v that_o vales._n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n the_o earth_n send_v forth_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a sweet_a smell_n also_o that_o she_o term_v vales._n the_o empusa_n have_v often_o carry_v away_o the_o infant_n as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v devour_v it_o but_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o any_o mischief_n symeones_n likewise_o who_o keep_v his_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n near_o antioch_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o one_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n speak_v and_o perform_v many_o thing_n which_o declare_v that_o mauricius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n concern_v which_o person_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o opportune_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n further_o mauricius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n at_o such_o time_n as_o tiberius_n be_v draw_v his_o last_o breath_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o his_o daughter_n augusta_n and_o the_o empire_n instead_o of_o a_o portion_n etc._n he_o survive_v his_o be_v make_v emperor_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o leave_v a_o immortal_a memory_n for_o the_o good_a action_n he_o perform_v nor_o be_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrative_a moreover_o tiberius_n leave_v a_o incomparable_a inheritance_n to_o the_o republic_n to_o wit_n his_o proclaim_n of_o mauricius_n emperor_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v his_o name_n also_o for_o he_o style_v mauricius_n tiberius_n and_o to_o augusta_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantina_n what_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o follow_a book_n divine_a strength_n afford_v i_o its_o assistance_n shall_v set_v forth_o chap._n xxiii_o etc._n a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_fw-la to_o mauricius_n moreover_o that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v recount_v distinguish_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o justinus_n junior_n reign_v vales._n by_o himself_o twelve_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o a_o half_a vales._n with_o tiberius_n his_o colleague_n three_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n all_o which_o time_n put_v together_o make_v up_o sixteen_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a tiberius_n reign_v alone_o four_o year_n so_o that_o from_o romulus_n until_o the_o proclaim_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n emperor_n there_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v ..............._o as_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_o description_n of_o the_o year_n have_v manifest_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserved_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o digest_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n from_o constantine_n reign_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n by_o theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o socrates_n and_o last_o vales._n by_o those_o collection_n we_o have_v make_v in_o this_o our_o present_a work_n the_o ancient_a history_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_a be_v extant_a continue_v in_o a_o series_n by_o the_o industrious_a for_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o history_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v make_v collection_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n compile_v a_o true_a and_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o affair_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o information_n he_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n other_o who_o follow_v he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o our_o religion_n have_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n set_v forth_o what_o happen_v in_o succeed_a age_n moreover_o josephus_n write_v a_o large_a history_n which_o be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o profitable_a whatever_o occurrence_n whether_o fabulous_a or_o real_a have_v happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o ancient_a barbarian_n whilst_o the_o greek_n wage_v war_n among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o barbarian_n or_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v a_o account_n that_o man_n first_o exi_v have_v be_v record_v by_o vales._n charax_n theopompus_n and_o ephorus_n and_o by_o innumerable_a other_o writer_n the_o action_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o whatever_o else_o happen_v whilst_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o civil_a and_o intestine_a broil_n or_o act_v against_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v by_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n who_o begin_v his_o history_n from_o those_o people_n term_v the_o aborigines_n and_o continue_v it_o to_o pyrrhus_n epirot_n king_n of_o the_o epirote_n from_o that_o time_n polybius_n the_o megalopolite_n have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n all_o which_o apianus_n have_v judicious_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n distinguish_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o each_o action_n into_o one_o body_n although_o they_o be_v perform_v at_o different_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o affair_n transact_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o historian_n i_o have_v mention_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v till_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o by_o dion_z cassius_z who_o bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n bear_v at_o emesa_n herodian_a also_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o record_n of_o transaction_n till_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n vales._n nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n of_o trapezus_n have_v compile_v a_o history_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n until_o odaenathus_fw-la of_o palmyra_n and_o valerian_n disgraceful_a expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n dexippus_n also_o have_v write_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o same_o matter_n who_o begin_v from_o the_o vales._n scythick_n war_n and_o end_n at_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n successor_n to_o gallienus_n the_o same_o dexippus_n have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o carpi_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o their_o war_n within_o achaia_n thracia_n and_o jonia_n eusebius_n begin_v from_o octavianus_n trajanus_n and_o marcus_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o death_n of_o carus_n moreover_o vales._n arrianus_n and_o asinius_n quadratus_n have_v write_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v give_v we_o by_o zosimus_n until_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n after_o which_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v record_v by_o priscus_n rhetor_n and_o other_o all_o these_o transaction_n be_v excellent_o well_o reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n by_o vales._n eustathius_n epiphaniensis_n in_o two_o volume_n the_o first_o whereof_o comprize_v matter_n transact_v until_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n from_o whence_o until_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v record_v affair_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n next_o immediate_o follow_v until_o the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o mauricius_n who_o make_v not_o any_o the_o least_o delay_n at_o that_o affair_n but_o give_v the_o fugitive_n a_o royal_a reception_n and_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o accompany_v with_o great_a force_n convey_v he_o back_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vales._n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o continue_a series_n by_o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o vales._n johannes_n my_o fellow-citizen_n and_o kinsman_n although_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o history_n public_a concern_v which_o affair_n we_o ourselves_o also_o the_o divine_a benevolence_n clemency_n give_v we_o permission_n will_v in_o the_o sequel_n give_v such_o a_o narrative_a as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o agreeable_a the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n mauricius_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o marriage_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o emperor_n
of_o his_o wife_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o milk_n spring_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o fill_v wet_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n further_o a_o child_n have_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n through_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o a_o lion_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o symeon_n monastery_n and_o by_o symeones_n order_n those_o who_o minister_v to_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o child_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v preserve_v by_o the_o lyon_n the_o same_o person_n perform_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_n high_o memorable_a which_o require_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n much_o time_n and_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n all_o which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o person_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o barbarian_n come_v frequent_o to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o he_o certain_a branch_n of_o a_o shrub_n which_o grow_v on_o that_o mountain_n he_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n not_o long_o after_o vales._n die_v gregorius_n also_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o goutish_a distemper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o have_v drink_v a_o potion_n make_v of_o the_o herb_n term_v vales._n hermodactylus_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o physician_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v pelagius_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o eulogius_n over_o that_o of_o alexandria_n person_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o during_o anastasius_n presidency_n over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n johannes_n be_v than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o body_n have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o shall_v my_o history_n be_v close_v namely_o vales._n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o follow_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o not_o accurate_o set_v forth_o by_o we_o let_v no_o person_n ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n history_n a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a history_n and_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v sustain_v undertake_v so_o many_o and_o such_o vast_a labour_n another_o volume_n have_v likewise_o be_v compose_v by_o we_o which_o contain_v relation_n letter_n decree_n oration_n disputation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a relation_n contain_v in_o that_o volume_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n the_o one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n vales._n who_o invest_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n the_o other_n from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n vales._n on_o account_n of_o that_o oration_n we_o have_v compose_v at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n his_o son_n vales._n theodosius_n who_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n himself_n and_o to_o the_o state_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n do_v into_o english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a life_n which_o be_v make_v english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o be_v also_o annex_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n speech_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1682._o valesius_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n but_o in_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n now_o i_o make_v this_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o both_o because_o the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncooth_n insipid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o always_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n always_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o thick_a and_o occur_v too_o often_o and_o one_o letter_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v asunder_o as_o it_o be_v into_o many_o chapter_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o beget_v a_o loathe_n and_o nauseousness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o forbear_v mention_v the_o barbarous_a word_n and_o term_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o these_o content_n for_o in_o they_o you_o diverse_a time_n meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o consideration_n make_v i_o of_o this_o opininon_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o content_n nevertheless_o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v he_o be_v ancient_a and_o live_v not_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o collect_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o you_o may_v read_v some_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o writer_n contemporary_a with_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o concern_v marianus_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n 44._o book_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o which_o notary_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v not_o that_o author_n of_o the_o content_n and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n give_v we_o information_n thereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o conjecture_v that_o acacius_n he_o who_o succeed_v our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o regard_n he_o publish_v these_o book_n of_o his_o master_n after_o his_o death_n compose_v these_o content_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v last_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o title_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v write_v without_o the_o etc._n numeral_a note_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n they_o occur_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o each_o book_n but_o be_v also_o add_v to_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o each_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n vales._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n vales._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n all_o mankind_n have_v not_o long_o since_o celebrate_v the_o recur_v period_n of_o our_o great_a emperor_n be_v complete_v tricennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la with_o festivity_n and_o public_a banquet_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n moreover_o vales._n we_o have_v plait_v
their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o whilst_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o they_o perform_v this_o vales._n with_o a_o regard_n to_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n who_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o impetuous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o danger_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v fix_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a follower_n of_o a_o philosophic_a life_n and_o strict_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n vales._n also_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o quire_n of_o virgin_n which_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o a_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o teach_v they_o abstinence_n from_o food_n and_o most_o willing_o to_o continue_v without_o meat_n and_o wine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o to_o etc._n lead_v a_o hard_a and_o austere_a oourse_n of_o life_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o temperance_n who_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o woman_n and_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v exchange_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o that_o rational_a food_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o rational_a soul_n which_o food_n be_v get_v by_o readins_n a_o perusal_n of_o divine_a lesson_n who_o have_v teach_v barbarian_n and_o peasant_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o despise_v death_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o vales._n there_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n which_o inspect_v humane_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o future_a judgement_n from_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v just_a holy_a and_o sober_a life_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o piety_n all_o which_o egregious_a performance_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a accomplish_a only_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o omit_v these_o thing_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o him_n who_o mind_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o flint_n by_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o these_o tell_v i_o friend_n and_o utter_a word_n that_o be_v rational_a etc._n let_v your_o expression_n be_v the_o product_n not_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a heart_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v after_o you_o have_v often_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o yourself_o which_o of_o all_o the_o sage_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v famous_a be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o declare_v proclaim_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o age_n since_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ancient_o god_n beloved_a people_n who_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n likewise_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a action_n and_o leave_v they_o on_o record_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o swift_a a_o revenger_n of_o those_o audacious_a attempt_n against_o himself_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o impious_a fact_n commit_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o their_o royal_a seat_n utter_o demolish_v and_o overthrow_v from_o its_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o rich_a furniture_n therein_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n who_o have_v utter_v prediction_n vales._n both_o concern_v those_o impious_a man_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o affair_n themselves_o and_o have_v actual_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o prediction_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o impious_a he_o have_v say_v 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o desolate_a and_o 2._o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o concern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o vales._n to_o have_v bring_v at_o first_o from_o fish_v man_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o rustic_n illiterate_a and_o afterward_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o and_o how_o mighty_a a_o thing_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o you_o as_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n he_o not_o only_o utter_v it_o in_o word_n but_o perform_v it_o actual_o and_o abundant_o and_o confer_v on_o they_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o compose_v write_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o book_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v render_v into_o all_o language_n as_o well_o of_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v studious_o read_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o prevalency_n be_v this_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n how_o considerable_a likewise_o be_v that_o namely_o that_o he_o foretell_v thing_n future_a and_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o undergo_v the_o extreme_a of_o torment_n not_o for_o any_o foul_a act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n moreover_o that_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n their_o mind_n appear_v firm_a than_o a_o adamant_n what_o powerfulness_n of_o expression_n be_v it_o which_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o exceed_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o again_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o and_o at_o length_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n shall_v with_o so_o undaunted_a a_o resolution_n sinewy_a unite_v the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o with_o pleasure_n will_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o torture_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a piety_n towards_o the_o supreme_a god_n what_o degree_n of_o admiration_n do_v not_o this_o surpass_v what_o king_n do_v ever_o continue_v his_o reign_n during_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n who_o do_v thus_o wage_v war_n after_o death_n and_o do_v erect_v trophy_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v subdue_v every_o place_n country_n and_o city_n as_o well_o grecian_a as_o barbarian_a and_o do_v vanquish_v his_o opposer_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o latent_fw-la right-hand_n hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o rehearse_v vales._n that_o peace_n etc._n by_o his_o power_n procure_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o we_o judge_v agreeable_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o slanderer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v real_o concur_v in_o time_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o disseminated_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o have_v long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o worldly_n universal_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o day_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o i_o emperor_n dread_a sir_n shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o sum_n up_o in_o one_o those_o most_o clear_a and_o cogent_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a power_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v
the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o florus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 30._o 2._o florus_n dux_n and_o perfect_a of_o alexandria_n 426._o 2._o fravita_n be_v ordain_v acacius_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 461._o 2._o fravitus_fw-la a_o goth_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n 357._o 1._o fritigerne_n leader_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o frumentius_n be_v create_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1._o 2._o g._n gaïnas_n general_n of_o the_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o endeavour_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n ibid._n he_o be_v declare_v a_o public_a enemy_n 356._o 2._o galate_n son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n 322._o 1._o galilaean_n their_o sect._n 8._o 1._o galla_n the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n 325._o 2._o the_o mother_n of_o placidia_n ibid._n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 265._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 270._o 1._o geiorae_fw-la or_o geörae_fw-la who_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o that_o name_n 10._o 1._o gelimeres_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v take_v by_o belisarius_n 485._o 2._o lie_a prostrate_a before_o justinian_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o he_o say_v ibid._n gennadius_n succeed_v anatolius_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n 433._o 1._o georgius_n make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o alexander_n 603._o 1._o georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 251._o 1._o his_o cruelty_n 264._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v kill_v 288._o 1._o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o commendation_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n 235._o 1._o 248._o 2._o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n at_o smyrna_n 56._o 2._o germanio_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 272._o 1_o 2._o 273._o 2._o gladiator_n their_o show_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 1._o glycerius_n after_o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n ibid._n golanduch_o a_o holy_a woman_n 523._o 1._o gordius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o gorgonius_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o gortheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gorthean_o 63._o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o 44._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 63._o 2._o gospel_n syriack_n 63._o 2._o gospel_n term_v diatessaron_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 67._o 2._o goths_z divide_v into_o two_o party_n 326._o 1._o why_o they_o become_v arian_n ibid._n gratian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n 310._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o the_o photinian_o eunomian_o and_o manichaean_o 330._o 1._o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 296._o 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o 297._o 1._o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n disciple_n to_o origen_n 106._o 1._o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o origen_n 322._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 248._o 2._o 250._o 1._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la 3â—0_n 1._o 321._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 322._o â—_o 330._o 2._o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 301._o 1._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n brother_n to_o baâ—il_v the_o great_a 322._o 2._o gregorius_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 503._o 1._o his_o character_n 503._o 2._o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o second_o time_n of_o incest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v burn_v the_o annona_fw-la 518._o 1._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mutiny_n 520._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o reconcile_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o commander_n 521._o 1._o and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o rash_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v ibid._n gregorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pelagius_n 525._o 2._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n his_o rescript_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o hegesippus_n when_o he_o flourish_v 53._o 1._o his_o book_n 63._o 1_o 2._o helcesaït_n heretic_n 108._o 1._o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o corn._n 21._o 1._o her_o sepulchre_n near_o jerusalem_n ibid._n helena_z a_o whore_n simon_n magus_n companion_n 21._o 2._o helena_n augusta_n mother_n to_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o pray_v 591._o 1._o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 229._o 1._o build_v two_o church_n there_o 591._o 2._o her_o piety_n and_o bountifulness_n 592._o 1._o she_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 229._o 2._o 230._o 1._o she_o build_v three_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o 1._o her_o death_n and_o burial_n 592._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 230._o 2._o drepanum_n be_v from_o she_o term_v helenopolis_n 229._o 1._o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 118._o 1._o helius_n succeed_v salustius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o helion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_n 379._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 382._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n 118._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o thessalia_n 347._o 2._o heliopolites_n their_o law_n 231._o 1._o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n alexandrian_n grammarian_n 339._o 1_o 2._o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 333._o 2._o hemerobaptist_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o heraclas_n origen_n disciple_n 92._o 2._o origen_n choose_v he_o his_o assistant_n and_o companion_n in_o teach_v 96._o 1._o he_o study_v philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n ibid._n and_o 101._o 2._o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 105._o 2._o his_o fame_n 106._o 2._o his_o rule_n about_o receive_v heretic_n 119._o 2._o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n former_o call_v gagalice_n 505._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 361._o 1._o heraclitus_n write_v comment_n on_o the_o apostle_n 89._o 2._o heraclius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heraïs_n a_o catechumen_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o herennius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o broach_v their_o error_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o 2._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o manifold_a kind_n of_o error_n 53._o 1._o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n destroy_v one_o another_o ibid._n their_o converse_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 56._o 1._o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o their_o book_n must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n 119._o 1._o hermas_n book_n call_v pastor_n 31._o 2._o 43._o 1._o 77._o 2._o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v slay_v at_o constantinople_n 250._o 2._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o hermophilus_n a_o heretic_n mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o herod_n the_o great_a no_o jew_n but_o a_o foreigner_n 8._o 1._o by_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a 8._o 2._o make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n ibid._n and_o 10._o 1._o burn_v the_o jew_n genealogy_n and_o why_o ibid._n slay_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n 10._o 2._o his_o disease_n describe_v 11._o 1._o his_o largess_n to_o his_o soldier_n 11._o 2._o order_n his_o sister_n salome_n to_o kill_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v imprison_v at_o his_o death_n ibid._n put_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n ibid._n resolve_v to_o kill_v himself_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n herod_n junior_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kills_z john_n the_o baptist._n 13._o 1._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n be_v banish_v by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n ibid._n herod_n eirenarch_n of_o smyrna_n son_n to_o nicetes_n 57_o 2._o herodian_a a_o writer_n of_o roman_a history_n 513._o 2._o heron_n origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heron_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_a martyr_n 111._o 1._o heros_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 48._o 1._o hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 148._o 1._o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n euphratensis_n 523._o 1._o hieroglyphic_n letter_n find_v in_o serapis_n temple_n 339._o 2._o hierophilus_n bishop_n of_o plotinopolis_n 389._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 293._o 2._o hippolytus_n 2_o bishop_n 102._o 2._o his_o book_n 103._o 1._o holy_a ghost_n see_v spirit_n homonoea_n or_o concordia_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n at_o constantinople_n
do_v they_o look_v upon_o any_o country_n as_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latter_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v another_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a fresh_a date_n beside_o what_o write_n can_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o for_o philo_n separate_v they_o from_o these_o speak_v of_o they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o write_v in_o philo_n age_n however_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a person_n at_o least_o by_o philo._n vales._n vales._n the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n must_v suppose_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n when_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n be_v any_o way_n understand_v of_o christian_n the_o junior_a pliny_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 97._o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o coetû_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o say_v one_o with_o another_o by_o turn_v a_o verse_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v and_o compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v long_o after_o philo_n time_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o his_o exposit_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o m_n r_o gregory_n posthumous_n work_v discourse_n 2d._o 2d._o eusebius_n mean_v that_o whole_a week_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n and_o we_o the_o passion_n week_n but_o in_o philo_n book_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o speak_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o jewish-feast_n of_o week_n or_o our_o pentecost_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o see_v philo_n in_o his_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 899._o edit_fw-la par._n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n in_o suidas_n this_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inscription_n suidas_n take_v from_o sophronius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o jerom._n but_o our_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o nicephorus_n who_o right_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flight_n and_o choice_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o invention_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o correct_a than_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philo_n write_v three_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o philo_n pag._n 465._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o three_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o edition_n pag._n 1108._o but_o misplace_v whether_o he_o write_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o be_v uncertain_a suidas_n mention_n five_o book_n of_o philo_n de_n somniis_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o philo_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o auspurg_n this_o book_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o another_o of_o his_o adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la indeed_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la libr._n 8._o cap._n ultim_fw-la and_o in_o libr._n 7._o cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o b._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a place_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o philo_n for_o the_o jew_n rufinus_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n who_o turn_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o judaeis_n apologeticus_n libre_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n moreover_o philo_n have_v only_o interpret_v those_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n origen_n add_v afterward_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o philo_n book_n as_o i_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o and_o orosius_n write_v as_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o place_n of_o josephus_n which_o orosius_n quote_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o orosius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o many_o edict_n extant_a in_o josephus_n shall_v drive_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v whenas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n at_o rome_n which_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o claudius_n expel_v all_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o so_o augustus_n do_v before_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o one_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o suetonius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n annot._n on_o act_n 26._o v_o 31._o do_v reject_v this_o our_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o much_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o chronologer_n downward_o follow_v orosius_n as_o do_v also_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v place_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v also_o cast_v the_o jerusalem_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n which_o be_v relate_v act_n 15_o paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v part_v from_o barnabas_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o travel_v into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n where_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o sail_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n after_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o berea_n sail_v thence_o to_o athens_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n expect_v timothy_n and_o sylas_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n then_o go_v to_o corinth_n
in_o areopago_fw-la of_o which_o and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o see_v budaeus_fw-la on_o the_o pandect_n why_o it_o be_v call_v areopagus_n see_v s_o t_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 18._o the_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o this_o court_n be_v call_v areopagita_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o such_o reverence_n that_o a_o areopagite_n signify_v proverbial_o a_o excellent_a person_n gell._n l._n 12._o c._n 7._o dionysius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o areopagite_n areopagite_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o so_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la nazaraeorum_n cap._n 7._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v forewarn_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o approach_a siege_n remove_v to_o pella_n but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o mensuris_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n remove_v to_o pella_n and_o afterward_o when_o adrian_n rebuilt_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n colonia_n they_o return_v thither_o vales._n vales._n a_o myriad_o be_v ten_o thousand_o thousand_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n bâ—_n christophorson_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o eusehius_n insert_v a_o passage_n at_o length_n out_o of_o josephus_n his_o hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n the_o 6_o the_o both_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n and_o also_o without_o any_o necessity_n neither_o rufinus_n nor_o nicephorus_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n do_v sufficient_a to_o intimate_v it_o and_o to_o produce_v some_o word_n from_o it_o as_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n which_o word_n eusebius_n do_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v josephus_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o eusebius_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o warrant_v thereto_o by_o the_o old_a m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n we_o find_v those_o word_n also_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n who_o too_o much_o favour_v his_o own_o conjecture_n by_o expunge_v those_o word_n here_o and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n vales._n vales._n joseph_n hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n 6._o chap._n 26._o 26._o josephus_n mean_v that_o those_o wretched_a people_n tear_v the_o meat_n from_o one_o another_o not_o that_o they_o greedy_o devour_v it_o as_o christopherson_n take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v he_o translate_n it_o avidè_fw-la ore_fw-la abripiebant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o josephus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v aciem_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a the_o edge_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n observe_v here_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v always_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o their_o eye_n turn_v towards_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 48._o and_o 1_o esdr._n 4._o 58._o hencâ—_n perhaps_o be_v derive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v ten_o shilling_n in_o our_o coin_n see_v note_n on_o b._n the_o 1._o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o margin_n concern_v the_o word_n drachm_n drachm_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thief_n not_o for_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o geneva_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n vales._n vales._n the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_n believe_v that_o the_o ghost_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v murder_v follow_v those_o that_o kill_v they_o to_o take_v revenge_n of_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o word_n may_v be_v take_v that_o occur_v gen._n 4._o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n i._n e._n thy_o brother_n who_o thou_o have_v wicked_o slay_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v revenge_v he_o and_o punish_v thou_o for_o his_o murder_n then_o it_o follow_v v_o 12._o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n thy_o brother_n ghost_n who_o thou_o have_v slay_v shall_v follow_v thou_o every_o where_o and_o be_v always_o troublesome_a to_o thou_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n at_o this_o fact_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o house_n vales._n vales._n matt._n 24._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o eusebius_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o josephus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v captive_a during_o the_o whole_a war_n by_o the_o roman_n amount_v to_o ninety_o thousand_o man_n the_o word_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o six_o book_n of_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n vales._n luke_n 19_o 42_o 43_o 44._o luke_n 21._o 23_o 24._o luke_n 21._o 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o own_o history_n as_o bishop_n christopherson_n think_v but_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n in_o our_o translation_n therefore_o we_o have_v express_v his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o original_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v josephus_n josephus_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n b._n 7._o pag._n 960._o but_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o this_o star_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o comet_n which_o continue_v a_o whole_a year_n be_v all_o one_o which_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v not_o right_a vales._n vales._n the_o jew_n divide_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n night_n and_o day_n or_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n into_o eight_o part_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v 3_o hour_n the_o 3_o d_o the_o 6_o the_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o the_o 12_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o like_a again_o for_o the_o several_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o third_z watch_n according_a to_o their_o account_n be_v common_o betwixt_o our_o hour_n of_o twelve_o and_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n see_v buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi judaic_a chap._n 13._o 13._o the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o petavius_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o animadvers_fw-la ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 15_o epiphanii_n their_o office_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o their_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o be_v assessor_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o great_a council_n call_v the_o sâ—nhedrim_n see_v the_o 6_o and_o 23_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o name_n of_o scribe_n therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n in_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o senate_n so_o also_o be_v the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n appear_v from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o b._n saviour_n reprove_v their_o pride_n and_o insolence_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o great_a authority_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o s._n luke_n relate_v act_n 19_o 35._o our_o translation_n call_v he_o town-clerk_n how_o true_o m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o text_n chap._n 9_o p._n 43._o of_o his_o work_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_v by_o how_o much_o that_o nation_n above_o
more_o certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o which_o i_o indeed_o wish_v have_v not_o drop_v from_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v a_o historian_n testify_v of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o justus_n dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o as_o scaliger_n without_o all_o ground_n assert_v that_o justus_n tiberiandensis_fw-la dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o k._n agrippa_n so_o what_o he_o infer_v therefrom_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o from_o photius_n his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o work_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v publish_v by_o justus_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n although_o it_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o a_o book_n of_o this_o same_o justus_n his_o who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o laërtius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o socrates_n which_o photius_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v julius_n archelaus_n and_o herod_n as_o josephus_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n julius_n archelaus_n be_v brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n agrippa_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n mariam_n so_o say_v josephus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquit._n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 11._o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o josephus_n say_v that_o titus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n see_v what_o johannes_n langus_n have_v note_v at_o that_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o all_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n of_o josephus_n into_o latin_a understand_v thereby_o that_o titus_n only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o copy_v they_o out_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o sound_a any_o thing_n less_o to_o i_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o m._n s._n as_o print_v but_o if_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o titus_n his_o subscribe_v josephus_n his_o book_n with_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o you_o see_v it_o put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o in_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v all_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v but_o i_o like_v rufinus_n his_o version_n best_a who_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 22._o of_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jade_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o 3_o book_n but_o from_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v put_v out_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n but_o his_o antiquity_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o that_o which_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animad_fw-la euseb._n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o own_o life_n be_v by_o he_o put_v out_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o antiquity_n seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o we_o make_v it_o out_o before_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a emperor_n conclude_v with_o domitian_n vales._n vales._n this_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o here_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o call_v his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o there_o he_o write_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n be_v elect_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o here_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n which_o interval_n of_o time_n that_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n may_v fill_v up_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o james_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o vespasian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o conjecture_v he_o marry_v mary_n which_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n upon_o which_o account_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o this_o cleophas_n be_v here_o call_v cousingerman_a by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o patruelem_fw-la i._n e._n cousingerman_a by_o the_o father_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o consobrinum_fw-la i._n e._n sister_n son_n for_o mary_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v sister_n see_v jo._n 19_o 25._o and_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a mary_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sister_n child_n see_v the_o learned_a bâ—_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 175_o &_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o and_o petavius_n in_o hare_n 78._o epiphan_n cap._n 7_o &_o 14._o and_o also_o st_n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n i_o know_v not_o why_o r._n stephens_n read_v anacletus_fw-la see_v that_o all_o our_o book_n have_v it_o write_v anencletus_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la read_v it_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n calistus_n in_o libr._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o georgius_n syncellus_n and_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o rufinus_n so_o likewise_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o order_n name_v he_o anencletus_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o cletus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n anencletus_n neither_o do_v optatus_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o epistle_n where_o he_o count_v up_o the_o romish_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cletus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o two_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n german_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o anencletus_n but_o only_o of_o cletus_n who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o two_o day_n from_o whence_o its_o evident_a that_o cletus_n and_o anencletus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n halloixius_n in_o notat_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la irenaei_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o first_o after_o mark_n so_o eusebius_n say_v before_o concern_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o mark_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n do_v see_v selden_n note_n add_v eutychium_n patriarcham_fw-la alexandr_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n call_v this_o man_n abilius_n and_o also_o jerom_n himself_o in_o chronico_fw-la not_o so_o right_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v avilius_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n as_o well_o as_o annianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o avilius_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o disturb_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n this_o chap._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o avilius_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o anencletus_n but_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o fuk._n have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o 3_o b._n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o in_o that_o of_o fuk._n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n in_o diocletian_o reign_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n mean_v those_o brethren_n who_o usual_o come_v from_o remote_a country_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n to_o this_o fragment_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o epist._n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o heresy_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o hermogenes_n teach_v in_o asia_n vales._n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o hermogenes_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n heret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o hermogenes_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o civil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o matter_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 5._o which_o in_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o that_o text._n the_o same_o opinion_n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_v to_o the_o maâ—icheans_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o the_o catena_n patrum_fw-la on_o psal._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o heretic_n assert_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n deposit_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o all_o ouâ—_n m._n ss_z copy_n this_o title_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o title_n but_o of_o one_o book_n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n scriptor_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o melito_n thus_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la propbetarum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n melito_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a believe_v by_o reason_n so_o heraclio_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n c._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o word_n heraclio_n say_v be_v proper_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o by_o work_n and_o their_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o obey_v but_o not_o of_o believe_v through_o reason_n origen_n tome_n 13._o enarrat_fw-la on_o s._n john_n gospel_n mention_n and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o sense_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n concern_v the_o origination_n etc._n etc._n which_o reading_z we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a rufinus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o robert_n stephens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o production_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n they_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n vales._n but_o as_o d_o r_o hammond_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n first_o bear_v be_v use_v some_o time_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o accord_a to_o this_o notion_n continue_v he_o it_o be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o job_n 18._o 13._o or_o it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v hammond_n on_o colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o melito_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v first_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o preserve_v in_o safety_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o term_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o spring_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o work_n term_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o audacious_a sect_n that_o have_v its_o beginning_n among_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n verus_n for_o if_o verus_n have_v be_v then_o live_v when_o melito_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v he_o here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o your_o son_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v together_o with_o your_o brother_n for_o l._n verus_n be_v the_o adopt_a brother_n of_o m._n aurelius_n see_v therefore_o melito_n do_v here_o mention_v only_o the_o son_n of_o m._n antoninus_n to_o wit_n commodus_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v to_o marcus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n verus_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o verge_n death_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v partly_o at_o chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o and_o partly_o at_o chap._n 20._o b._n 3._o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o savour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o restript_v of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n which_o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n no_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n but_o this_o 27_o chapt_n which_o treat_v concern_v apollinaris_n and_o the_o follow_v chapt_n concern_v musanus_n be_v both_o annex_v to_o chap._n 26._o the_o title_n whereof_o in_o our_o say_a m._n ss_z be_v this_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o musanus_n which_o division_n robert_n stephenâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o four_o book_n for_o in_o the_o content_v prefix_v before_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o make_v three_o chap._n here_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o melito_n another_o concern_v apollinaris_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v musanus_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o med._n m._n s._n as_o he_o always_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v put_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o new_a chap._n here_o but_o have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n into_o one_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o chap._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o geneva_n impression_n of_o eusebius_n history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
sort_n of_o fast._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v various_o understand_v bellarmine_n think_v he_o speak_v of_o lent_n cardinal_n perron_n suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o week_n that_o precede_v easter_n which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_n irenaeus_n mean_v the_o friday_n of_o the_o great_a week_n i._n e._n the_o week_n before_o easter_n on_o which_o day_n be_v keep_v a_o public_a fast_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orat._n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o preparation_n day_n which_o we_o call_v good-friday_n and_o on_o the_o great_a sabbath_n i._n e._n the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n for_o on_o these_o two_o day_n all_o person_n except_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o fast_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z do_v read_v and_o point_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o musculus_fw-la have_v faithful_o translate_v it_o thus_o alii_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la diurnas_fw-la &_o nocturnas_fw-la computantes_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la who_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o version_n of_o this_o place_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o other_o compute_v forty_o continue_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n make_v that_o space_n their_o day_n of_o fast_v this_o read_n be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a for_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v that_o some_o fast_a one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o add_v this_o other_o fast_a forty_o day_n when_o as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o other_o fast_a more_o day_n forty_o day_n be_v comprehend_v beside_o if_o the_o stop_v be_v put_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forty_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o savil._n m._n s._n and_o in_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n translation_n to_o what_o shall_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o fast_o forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o fast_o forty_o day_n during_o that_o time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o they_o account_v their_o fast_a must_v be_v continue_v all_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n have_v make_v out_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n therefore_o say_v that_o some_o fast_v forty_o continue_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n some_o think_v this_o fast_a of_o forty_o hour_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n which_o space_n of_o time_n contain_v about_o forty_o hour_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o preparation_n day_n that_o be_v between_z 12_o and_o 3_o a_o clock_n on_o good-friday_n to_o the_o dawn_n of_o easter-day_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 1_o that_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n be_v usual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o this_o fast_o be_v celebrate_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n fast_a 3_o that_o the_o space_n of_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o fast_a be_v various_a and_o different_a but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_a of_o superposition_n see_v note_n m_z in_o this_o chap._n which_o the_o christian_n usual_o observe_v throughout_o the_o great-week_n i._n e._n the_o passion-week_n the_o fast_a in_o which_o week_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n must_v also_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n be_v part_n of_o lent_n sometime_o indeed_o we_o see_v the_o fast_a of_o this_o week_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lend_v fast_o as_o in_o epiphanius_n expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o lent_n but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v twofold_a 1_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o more_o strict_a fast_o to_o wit_n the_o fast_a of_o superposition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o note_v m._n 2_o this_o week_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o easter_n for_o the_o feriae_fw-la or_o day_n of_o it_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o follow_a sunday_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great-week_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o term_n chrysostom_n do_v give_v in_o his_o 30_o homily_n on_o genesis_n this_o week_n begin_v from_o the_o second_o feria_n i._n e._n monday_n say_v cyrill_a in_o homil._n paschal_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o aâ—rianis_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o irenaeus_n do_v doubtless_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o fast._n fast._n irenaeus_n will_v show_v here_o whence_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n about_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n arise_v he_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n but_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v in_o use_n and_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n be_v too_o remiss_a in_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n make_v that_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o simplicity_n and_o singularity_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o this_o sense_n socrates_n take_v irenaeus_n word_n here_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v b._n 5._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n in_o turnebus_n and_o moreus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n with_o they_o so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o although_o the_o observe_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o any_o custom_n be_v in_o themselves_o contrary_a yet_o as_o often_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n be_v conversant_a among_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o this_o diversity_n will_v be_v much_o more_o apparent_a vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benediction_n this_o custom_n be_v at_o length_n forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n though_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n can_v precise_o be_v define_v yet_o will_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o anicetus_n succession_n to_o that_o see_v in_o who_o time_n he_o come_v thither_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v he_o before_o soter_n and_o next_o to_o pius_n who_o he_o succeed_v this_o succession_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 154_o a_o computation_n doubtless_o much_o true_a than_o that_o of_o baronius_n who_o place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n 167_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n place_n polycarp'_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 158_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n see_v d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o s_o t_o polycarp_n pag._n 115._o 115._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n concern_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v some_o other_o controversy_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o irenaeus_n express_a word_n be_v if_o our_o eusebius_n have_v right_o represent_v they_o in_o b._n 4._o chap._n 14._o that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v true_a irenaus_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v his_o main_a errand_n to_o rome_n rome_n that_o be_v anicetus_n have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n for_o the_o venerable_a polycarp_n that_o he_o permit_v he_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o church_n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n
also_o be_v apulcius_n libri_fw-la floridorum_fw-la but_o this_o signification_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o beryllus_n select_v they_o out_o of_o any_o book_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o beryllus_n shall_v compose_v several_a book_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v elegantis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la monumenta_fw-la i._n e._n monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a hymin_n and_o poem_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n pâ—rynicus_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n georgius_n syncellus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o this_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portua_n theodoret_n who_o quote_v he_o much_o term_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la style_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o leader_n of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v proclus_n and_o over_o the_o other_o party_n aeschines_n be_v their_o chief_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o proclus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proclus_n man_n as_o tertullian_n again_o witness_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o proclus_n be_v a_o grecian_a beside_o caius_n write_v against_o this_o proclus_n in_o greek_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o this_o proclus_n and_o proculus_n the_o african_a who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n now_o if_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v tertulliam_n call_v one_o of_o they_o proculus_n a_o latin_a name_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a concern_v caius_n book_n against_o proclus_n see_v photius_n biblioth_n but_o theodoret_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o proclus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n in_o which_o proclus_n be_v bring_v in_o defend_v montanus_n prophecy_n see_v the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 31._o vales._n d_o eusebius_n before_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n and_o 3_o d_o chapter_n dispute_v about_o paul_n epistle_n say_v that_o some_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o false_a aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n among_o the_o roman_a author_n who_o doubt_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n hippolytus_n the_o asore_n name_v bishop_n of_o portuâ—_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o pawles_n the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n hippolytus_n canon_n paschalis_n be_v extant_a till_o this_o day_n which_o joseph_n scaliger_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o aegidius_n bucherius_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v easter_n and_o through_o his_o inadvertency_n scaliger_n blame_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o hippolytus_n canon_n do_v not_o end_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n but_o begin_v there_o which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o canon_n which_o hippolytus_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n but_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o end_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n reign_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o scaliger_n note_v where_o also_o he_o reprove_v hieronymus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o undeserved_o for_o when_o hieronymus_n say_v he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o his_o book_n on_o the_o hexameron_n as_o those_o on_o the_o post-hexameron_a vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n call_v eraniste_n quote_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n see_v photii_n biblioth_n chap._n 121._o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o 32_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o dosithean_a the_o last_o the_o noetian_a heresy_n which_o heresy_n irenaeus_n have_v confute_v in_o his_o sermon_n hippolytus_n his_o scholar_n write_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o stephanus_n gobarus_n have_v often_o quote_v this_o piece_n of_o hippolytus_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o 7_o 10_o and_o 13._o chap._n b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n here_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n which_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v begin_v this_o chap._n 23._o but_o rufinus_n book_n instead_o of_o chap._n 23._o call_v it_o the_o 20._o hieranymus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o if_o origen_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o emulation_n of_o hippolytus_n and_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hippolytus_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n from_o this_o time_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n version_n may_v here_o well_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o convince_v heretic_n who_o grow_v strong_a in_o those_o part_n so_o also_o say_v hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n ought_v here_o to_o have_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o origen_n as_o be_v matter_n most_o accommodate_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o may_v better_o have_v omit_v other_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o have_v insert_v these_o as_o most_o pertinent_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v eusebius_n for_o this_o omission_n here_o because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v before_o declare_v they_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr defension_n origenis_n which_o book_n some_o man_n through_o their_o immoderate_a hatred_n to_o origen_n envy_v we_o the_o use_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n apologia_fw-la origenis_n extant_a except_o some_o fragment_n which_o photius_n preserve_v as_o it_o be_v from_o shipwreck_n he_o in_o his_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v against_o origen_n the_o first_o decree_v that_o origen_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o do_v not_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o second_o which_o be_v assemble_v by_o demetrius_n consist_v of_o egyptian_a bishop_n degrade_v origen_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o decree_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n subscribe_v as_o hieronymus_n say_v who_o word_n rufinus_n relate_v in_o a_o apolog._n hironymus_fw-la also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n but_o this_o decree_n of_o demetrius_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o issue_v it_o out_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n without_o any_o legal_a citation_n and_o second_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o origen_n still_o retain_v his_o priests-office_n and_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n in_o this_o book_n and_o pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n apologiae_fw-la originis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjoin_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v thirty_o four_o book_n of_o origen_n exposition_n upon_o john_n as_o hieronymus_n say_v but_o only_o nine_o be_v now_o remain_v which_o be_v still_o divide_v into_o thirty-four_a vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v this_o short_a catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n â—_o 13_o book_n upon_o genesis_n two_o book_n of_o mystical_a homilic_n excerption_n upon_o exodus_fw-la excerption_n upon_o leviticus_n also_o monobiblia_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la two_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o two_o other_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n methodius_n the_o bishop_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o maximus_n in_o
his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o dionysius_n ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v excellent_a fragment_n of_o this_o methodius_n book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o in_o photius_n biblioth_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o methodius_n whereas_o he_o mention_n several_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n far_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n eusebius_n be_v a_o very_a great_a favourer_n of_o origen_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o man_n name_n in_o his_o history_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n the_o roman_a orator_n say_v origen_n write_v these_o ten_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o book_n and_o clemens_n aforementioned_a be_v alike_o hierom_n also_o cite_v a_o piece_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o testatour_n own_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o subscription_n so_o eusebius_n here_o call_v those_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o origen_n '_o be_v own_o hand_n and_o either_o prefix_v or_o annex_v to_o every_o tome_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o author_n to_o note_v something_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o their_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a quotation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o origen_n philocalia_n chap._n 3._o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o philocalia_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o all_o edition_n that_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v with_o a_o vowel_n but_o in_o all_o good_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v although_o a_o vowel_n follow_v vales._n vales._n victorimus_fw-la upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n twenty_o two_o you_o may_v find_v io_fw-it theodotus_n his_o excerption_n some_o reckon_v twenty_o two_o some_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o arise_v this_o different_a account_n say_v hieronymus_n because_o some_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n apart_o by_o themselves_o other_o as_o hilarius_n say_v add_v tobias_n and_o judith_n to_o make_v 24_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o some_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n vales._n vales._n i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v who_o here_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n vales._n vales._n some_o book_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o think_v the_o song_n of_o song_n this_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o our_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o rufinus_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o origen_n promise_v to_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o two_o book_n we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o rufinus_n version_n this_o book_n be_v reckon_v immediate_o after_o the_o canticle_n so_o also_o hilarius_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reckon_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recount_v here_o in_o a_o different_a order_n to_o epiphanius_n hieronymus_n and_o melito_n reckon_n of_o they_o but_o hilarius_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n agree_v all_o along_o with_o origen_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o prologue_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o a_o translation_n of_o origen_n comment_n upon_o the_o psalm_n vales._n vales._n these_o be_v origen_n own_o word_n and_o so_o rufinus_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v they_o only_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n to_o who_o we_o can_v consent_v although_o in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o final_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o whole_a clause_n be_v contain_v without_o any_o distinction_n moreover_o beside_o this_o place_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n origen_n also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v four_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o this_o place_n of_o origen_n which_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o philocaliae_n therefore_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n must_v be_v join_v to_o that_o fragment_n in_o that_o preface_n origen_n raise_v this_o dispute_n whether_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v write_v concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o ecclesiaste_n 11._o 12._o also_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v very_o little_a but_o these_o example_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o philocaliae_n on_o set_a purpose_n omit_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v vales._n vales._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o matthew_n the_o 16_o chap._n and_o ver_fw-la the_o 18._o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n place_n s_o t_o john_n gospel_n c._n 13._o v._n 23_o and_o 25._o 25._o john_n 21._o 25._o 25._o see_v apocaly_a p._n 10._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o remember_v to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n as_o scholar_n do_v who_o repeat_v their_o master_n dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o illustrate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a by_o short_a scholia_n or_o explication_n that_o be_v to_o explain_v obscure_a word_n by_o other_o word_n more_o common_a and_o know_v the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n seem_v by_o their_o version_n not_o to_o have_v understand_v this_o passage_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o but_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v some_o body_n else_o who_o record_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_o a_o scholiast_n explain_v they_o more_o elegant_o see_v chap._n 18._o b._n 4_o note_n b._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la this_o remove_n of_o origen_n from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n place_v on_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o pontacus_n atte_v eusebius_n do_v strange_o disagree_v from_o himself_o who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la record_v this_o removal_n of_o origen_n a_o year_n or_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n but_o here_o he_o say_v origen_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n die_v this_o last_o account_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o after_o demetrius_n death_n origen_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v alexandria_n especial_o when_o heraclas_n one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n succeed_v demetrius_n beside_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n he_o leave_v his_o catechetick_a office_n to_o heraclas_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n agaisnt_v he_o for_o after_o that_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n baronius_n therefore_o have_v do_v well_o in_o amend_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la in_o place_v origen_n departure_n from_o alexandria_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o he_o mistake_v in_o
med._n m._n ss_z retain_v the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o read_v gruter_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n abstain_v from_o the_o magistracy_n and_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o province_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n mean_v not_o the_o empress_n as_o christophorson_n suppose_v but_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n domestics_n vales._n vales._n this_o dorotheus_n be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n or_o galcrius_n caesar_n so_o metaphrastes_n affirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n indes_n and_o domna_n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n fuâ—_n savil._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o the_o procuratour_n etc._n etc._n which_o m._n ss_z have_v not_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observance_n and_o eminent_a favour_n but_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o r._n stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o private_a man_n in_o which_o copy_n also_o we_o have_v those_o word_n which_o we_o say_v be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s_o t_o paul_n use_v 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 1._o where_o our_o translatour_n render_v it_o our_o gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o collect_v person_n disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n into_o one_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n dionys._n alexandrin_n use_v it_o b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o of_o this_o history_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o concern_v preeminence_n or_o about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n vales._n vales._n lament_n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o psal._n 89._o 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o original_n here_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n print_v according_a to_o the_o vatican_n m._n s._n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o common_a septuagint_n we_o now_o use_v nor_o with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n the_o learned_a reader_n upon_o compare_v the_o text_n will_v see_v the_o difference_n we_o translate_v out_o author_n word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n copy_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnino_fw-la whole_o or_o full_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v the_o better_a read_n at_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o begin_v in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n old_a copy_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 107._o 40._o this_o quotation_n seem_v impertinent_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v experience_a for_o this_o term_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o t_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n heb._n 4._o 15._o where_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o tempt_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ship_n set_v upon_o by_o pirate_n at_o sea_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v these_o marine_a thief_n be_v call_v pirate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n so_o say_v our_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n with_o who_o agree_v idatius_n in_o fastis_fw-la who_o word_n be_v these_o diocletiano_n viii_o &_o maximiano_n vii_o his_o coss._n persecutio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la i._n e._n when_o diocletian_n be_v the_o eight_o time_n consul_n and_o maximianus_n the_o seven_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o act_n of_o munatius_n felix_n in_o gest._n apud_fw-la zenophilum_fw-la consularem_fw-la numidiae_fw-la according_a to_o eusebius_n account_n this_o be_v the_o 305_o year_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nativity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dionysian_a aera_fw-la which_o we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o 303._o but_o baronius_n in_o annal._n and_o petavius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rationar_n tempor_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n must_v be_v place_v on_o the_o 302_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o constantius_n iv._o and_o maximianus_n iu._n coss._n their_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o one_o only_a argument_n to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n a_o city_n in_o numidia_n afterward_o call_v constantina_n which_o council_n augustine_n in_o breviculo_fw-la collatine_n affirm_v be_v convene_v the_o year_n after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n now_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n which_o augustine_n relate_v in_o the_o b._n 3._o against_o cresconius_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v convene_v diocletian_a viii_o and_o maximianus_n vii_o coss._n but_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o those_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n the_o true_a read_n be_v p._n c._n diocletiani_n ix_o and_o maximiani_n viii_o this_o appear_v evident_o ex_fw-la breviculo_fw-la collatine_n diei_fw-la 3._o cap._n 17._o where_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la gesta_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ostendebatur_fw-la tempus_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la coss._n gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la diocletiano_n ix_o &_o maximiano_n viii_o pridie_fw-la idus_fw-la februarias_fw-la gesta_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la decreti_fw-la cirtensis_fw-la post_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consulatum_fw-la 3._o nonâ—â—_n martias_n etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a for_o augustine_n add_v there_o that_o the_o officer_n be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o see_v what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v between_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n be_v deceive_v and_o through_o their_o ignorance_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v false_a for_o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v thus_o inscribe_v diocletiano_n ix_o and_o maximiano_n viii_o pridie_fw-la idus_fw-la febr._fw-la and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n thus_o post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la diocletiani_n novies_fw-la &_o maximiani_n octy_n 3._o nonas_fw-la martias_n the_o officer_n take_n post_v consulatus_fw-la for_o consulatus_fw-la mad_a answer_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o month_n between_o the_o act_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o real_o be_v 13_o month_n space_n between_o they_o as_o augustinus_n true_o affirm_v there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o evince_n that_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n be_v not_o convene_v in_o the_o eight_o consolate_v of_o diocletian_a for_o whereas_o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o cirta_n as_o augustinus_n affirm_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o those_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o council_n silvanus_n be_v not_o for_o he_o in_o this_o very_a year_n be_v still_o sub-deacon_a to_o paul_n bishop_n of_o cirta_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o act_n of_o munatius_n felix_n answer_v perhaps_o will_v be_v make_v aâ—_n baronius_n do_v that_o paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cirta_n but_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o persecution_n begin_v under_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n apud_fw-la zenophilum_fw-la consularem_fw-la numidiae_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v in_o augustine_n three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n see_v the_o place_n and_o also_o augustine_n 165_o epistle_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v and_o can_v have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n be_v convene_v 13_o month_n after_o those_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o eight_o consulate_v of_o diocletian_a and_o the_o seven_o of_o maximian_n in_o which_o year_n the_o persecution_n begin_v vales._n vales._n the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n place_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o same_o month_n but_o our_o eusebius_n in_o his_o b._n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o patestine_a which_o be_v put_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v april_n vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n affirm_v that_o the_o edict_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n
of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n after_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o prison_n some_o month_n as_o eusebius_n here_o atte_v vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o most_o evident_o declare_v the_o year_n wherein_o diocletian_n pesecution_n begin_v for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o emperor_n vicennalia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v keep_v which_o can_v only_o fall_v on_o that_o year_n wherein_o diocletian_n be_v the_o eight_o time_n consul_n and_o maximian_n the_o seven_o for_o in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303._o diocletian_n twenty_o year_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o diocletian_n reign_n carinus_n ii_o and_o numerianus_n coss._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 284_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o there_o arise_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o what_o eusebius_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o romanus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o november_n when_o diocletians_n vicennnlia_n be_v keep_v whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o diocletian_n reign_n must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n and_o not_o in_o september_n as_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n atte_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o in_o our_o eusebius_n or_o else_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v be_v mistake_v unless_o we_o say_v that_o diocletian_o vicennalia_fw-la be_v keep_v at_o antioch_n not_o on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o empire_n but_o a_o little_o late_a eusebius_n indeed_o say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la be_v keep_v at_o nicomedia_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o roman_n that_o on_o the_o five_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o their_o emperor_n reign_n offender_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o they_o call_v a_o indulgence_n see_v the_o cod._n theodos._n tit_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la criminum_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n add_v by_o eusebius_n for_o by_o they_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o manifest_v that_o this_o thecla_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o thecla_n who_o be_v companion_n to_o s_o t_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o menaeum_fw-la at_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o august_n this_o thecla_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d byzietis_fw-la the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o know_v not_o for_o this_o thecla_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o palestinian_n not_o bear_v at_o bizua_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o thecla_n be_v a_o thracian_a for_o neither_o be_v all_o those_o who_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n here_o relate_v palestinian_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n but_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o palestine_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rendition_n whereof_o be_v together_o with_o those_o other_o who_o they_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o thus_o he_o have_v render_v it_o inter_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la magnopere_fw-la ipâ—is_fw-la in_o optatis_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplandum_fw-la among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v those_o more_o eminent_a bestiarii_fw-la who_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o stout_a and_o strong_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o let_v themselves_o out_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o the_o people_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constantinople_n call_v for_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n cassiodorus_n histor._n tripart_n lib._n 2._o thus_o render_v crudeli_fw-la bestiae_fw-la artifex_fw-la parabolus_fw-la componatur_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z his_o name_n be_v päesis_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n which_o canisius_n publish_v at_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o march_n instead_o of_o päesis_n he_o be_v call_v publius_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n haâ—_n render_v this_o place_n ill_o thus_o he_o translate_v it_o maximinus_fw-la caesar_n who_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a term_n here_o signify_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n indeed_o maximinus_n proclaim_v himself_o augustus_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o chap._n 13._o book_n 8._o but_o he_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o galerius_n maximianus_n moreover_o eusebius_n speak_v here_o of_o maximinus_n whilst_o he_o be_v only_a caesar_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v that_o title_n first_o confer_v on_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n current_n of_o the_o perfecution_n immediate_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletianus_n and_o herculius_n the_o import_n therefore_o of_o eusebiâ—â—'s_n word_n be_v this_o that_o maximinus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v caesar_n show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o impiety_n by_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v from_o the_o very_a time_n now_o maximinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 304_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n as_o idatius_n in_o fastis_fw-la declare_v which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o account_n here_o give_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o he_o rebate_n that_o maximinus_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a be_v create_v caesar_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n immediate_o after_o which_o promotion_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n he_o renew_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o maximinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n for_o during_o that_o year_n affair_n be_v then_o in_o confusion_n and_o galerius_n scarce_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o empire_n maximinus_n be_v quiet_a therefore_o eusebius_n mention_n no_o martyrdom_n in_o palestine_n during_o that_o year_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o persecution_n maximinus_n set_v forth_o his_o edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o renew_v the_o persecution_n as_o eusebius_n express_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v here_o corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o have_v render_v it_o before_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n confirm_v this_o correction_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o apphianus_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n swim_v to_o the_o caesarian_a shore_n hard_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o magistracy_n at_o berytus_n there_o be_v a_o school_n for_o civil_a law_n as_o many_o have_v take_v notice_n from_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n eunapius_n nonnus_n and_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n add_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v secular_a or_o mundane_a literature_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o carm_n nicobuli_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la call_v berytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o famous_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o aâ—sonian_n law_n in_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o second_o of_o april_n amphianus_n with_o his_o brother_n aedesius_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n at_o berytus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congruous_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a which_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n m._n
he_o set_v forth_o what_o miracle_n he_o late_o wrought_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o med._n fuk._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v solummodo_fw-la only_o or_o alone_o which_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o eusebius_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n and_o incarnation_n in_o time_n past_a deliver_v man_n who_o be_v enstave_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o if_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o envy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o devil_n the_o lover_n of_o mischief_n but_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o period_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n we_o render_v it_o the_o envious_a devil_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o valesius_n version_n version_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n we_o find_v this_o scholion_n in_o the_o margin_n viz._n this_o be_v wicked_a atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o call_v the_o saviour_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o great_a commander_n in_o chief_a of_o god_n host._n vales._n vales._n we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o eusebius_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o place_n i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o consute_n all_o their_o malicious_a calumny_n who_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n eusebius_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o plato_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v true_o good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v true_o original_o and_o in_o himself_o god_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o own_o name_n which_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o know_v not_o among_o the_o roman_n only_o but_o also_o among_o the_o barbarian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v christ_n own_o name_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contradict_v it_o for_o a_o little_a after_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o before_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n as_o musculus_fw-la here_o translate_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o donaria_fw-la thing_n offer_v and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornament_n and_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_a gift_n declare_v certain_o if_o eusebius_n have_v here_o mean_v consecration_n he_o will_v have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o ten_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n at_o the_o side_n of_o this_o line_n i_o find_v this_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n polite_a elegant_a in_o ancient_a m._n ss_z it_o be_v usual_o find_v place_v at_o the_o more_o elegant_a passage_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 33._o v_o 9_o 9_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a stone_n musculus_fw-la translate_v they_o crescentes_fw-la lapides_fw-la grow_v stone_n christoph_n render_v they_o incedentes_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la lapides_fw-la walk_v stone_n but_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v firm_a if_o the_o stone_n move_v of_o these_o version_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v which_o best_o please_v he_o i_o do_v not_o here_o reject_v christoph._n version_n but_o whereas_o christoph._n suppose_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v that_o god_n who_o we_o praise_v do_v signify_v christ_n i_o can_v at_o all_o commend_v he_o for_o our_o author_n speak_v afterward_o of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o this_o temple_n wherefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n the_o overseer_n of_o this_o work_n hieronym_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o haggai_n lapides_fw-la viventes_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la volvuntur_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la live_v stone_n which_o be_v roll_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o asterisk_n set_v in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v these_o word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o be_v blasphemous_a the_o scholiast_n who_o set_v this_o note_n here_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n eusebius_n speak_v concern_v christ_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o say_v he_o have_v obtain_v the_o next_o place_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o can_v be_v style_v a_o impious_a expression_n see_v that_o all_o prelate_n do_v resemble_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n attribute_n too_o much_o to_o paulinus_n in_o regard_n he_o give_v he_o the_o second_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n equal_a and_o colleague_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o term_v he_o melchisedech_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o spiritual_a as_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n of_o the_o form_n and_o model_n whereof_o paulinus_n say_v he_o can_v give_v the_o best_a account_n in_o regard_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a power_n he_o frame_v that_o structure_n vales._n vales._n jo._n 5._o 19_o 19_o see_v exod._n 35._o 31._o 31._o eusebius_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o tabernacle_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o temple_n we_o read_v in_o exod._n chap._n 38._o that_o beseleel_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o temple_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphorical_a term_n take_v from_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v word_v in_o the_o original_n original_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o herculean_a labour_n or_o combat_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 8._o v_o 2._o 2._o the_o phrase_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o itaque_fw-la illi_fw-la deo_fw-la invisi_fw-la nunc_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quando_fw-la ne_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la erant_fw-la and_o we_o thus_o now_o therefore_o these_o person_n hate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n his_o expression_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o harmammon_n part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 7._o chap._n 23._o speak_v thus_o concern_v macrianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v vales._n vales._n psal._n 37._o v_o 14_o 15._o 15._o psal._n 9_o 6._o their_o memorial_n be_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o sound_n sound_n psal._n 9_o 5._o 5._o see_v psal._n 18._o 41._o 41._o psal._n 20._o v_o 8._o 8._o psal._n 73._o v_o 19_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n isal._n 35._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o our_o author_n quote_v this_o text_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 72_o according_a to_o which_o we_o translate_v translate_v he_o allude_v to_o psal._n 74._o v_o 7._o 7._o see_v psal._n 80._o v_o 12_o 13._o 13._o heb._n 12._o v_o 6._o 6._o isai._n 35._o v_o 6._o 6._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z confirmour_n read_v vales._n vales._n see_v hag._n 2._o 9_o 9_o christoph._n thought_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v concern_v the_o temple_n whereas_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o temple_n this_o space_n be_v enclose_v say_v he_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n and_o beautify_v with_o
xenophon_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o modern_a latin_a author_n call_v these_o tax_n tituli_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n here_o use_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o well_o render_v by_o langus_n iteratae_fw-la agrorum_fw-la mensiones_fw-la the_o re-measuring_a of_o land_n this_o version_n rufinus_n confirm's_n who_o render_v it_o census_fw-la innovare_fw-la to_o renew_v the_o census_n or_o the_o prize_v of_o every_o man_n estate_n this_o census_n can_v not_o be_v renew_v without_o the_o remeasure_n of_o land_n for_o the_o census_n among_o the_o roman_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o measure_n of_o land_n and_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o aurel._n vict._n and_o of_o victor_n epitome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v licinius_n avarice_n but_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v licinius_n exaction_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o ancient_a author_n viz._n aurel._n victor_n and_o libanius_n victor_n say_v of_o licinius_n that_o he_o be_v agraribus_fw-la plane_n ac_fw-la rusticantibus_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la genere_fw-la ortus_fw-la altusque_fw-la erat_fw-la satis_fw-la utilis_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o rustic_n because_o he_o be_v extract_v from_o and_o maintain_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v useful_a enough_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la templis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o city_n flourish_v under_o he_o viz._n licinius_n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscription_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n cap._n 55._o where_o eusebius_n repeat_v all_o these_o passage_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n instead_o of_o this_o term_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n of_o exile_n vales._n vales._n christoph_n translate_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v patricios_fw-la erroneous_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v they_o be_v term_v nobiles_fw-la who_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o that_o have_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o town_n incorporate_v vales._n vales._n but_o licinius_n die_v in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o victor_n affirm_v in_o his_o epitome_n wherefore_o eusebius_n like_o a_o orator_n aggravate_v the_o matter_n here_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 9_o the_o chap._n which_o conjecture_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o old_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o those_o m._n ss_z this_o chapter_n be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o chapter_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o vales._n vales._n licinius_n licinius_n constantine_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o modestam_fw-la ac_fw-la sobriam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la colligens_fw-la mentem_fw-la grynaeus_n thus_o rem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sapienter_fw-la expendit_fw-la and_o we_o translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n enter_v into_o a_o prudent_a and_o sober_a consideration_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n usual_a with_o our_o euschius_n for_o so_o he_o express_v himself_o book_n 3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n chap._n 5._o and_o 11._o 11._o or_o prince_n the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o phrase_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o peace_n be_v mean_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o restore_v so_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_n bring_v in_o nero_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la tot_fw-la millia_fw-la gladiorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pax_fw-la mea_fw-la comprimit_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la meum_fw-la stringentur_fw-la where_o by_o pax_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o mean_n the_o peace_n he_o have_v procure_v so_o also_o velleius_n paterculus_n use_v this_o phrase_n and_o on_o some_o old_a coin_n we_o find_v this_o inscription_n pax_o augusti_n i._n e._n the_o peace_n procure_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o pax_o romana_n be_v by_o the_o same_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la use_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n pax_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o peace_n which_o the_o roman_a empire_n enjoy_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dance_n here_o use_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o christian_n praise_v god_n do_v not_o please_v niceph._n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n indeed_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o we_o may_v easy_o bear_v with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o dance_v on_o their_o festival_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o celebrate_v their_o conflict_n and_o victory_n as_o greg_n naz._n relate_v in_o carminibus_fw-la ad_fw-la mulieres_fw-la seize_v curioflus_fw-la exornantes_fw-la pag._n 152._o basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o 14_o the_o homily_n against_o drunkenness_n have_v a_o sharp_a invective_n against_o these_o choreas_fw-la or_o dance_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o stephens_n almost_o every_o where_o follow_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o their_o law_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o a_o most_o apparent_a and_o convince_a testimony_n of_o their_o deed_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o more_o and_o those_o ancient_a copy_n we_o with_o good_a reason_n suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n see_v socrat_n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n non_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scholas_fw-la relati_fw-la essent_fw-la so_o he_o word_v it_o the_o expression_n be_v ambiguous_a ambiguous_a that_o be_v he_o himself_o revise_v and_o correct_v it_o it_o see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o that_o be_v pure_a pure_a see_v socrates's_fw-fr eccles_n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 19_o note_n a._n a._n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n sozomen_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n yet_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfort._n m._n ss_z we_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecution_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v not_o as_o usual_o signify_v singillatim_fw-la one_o by_o one_o apart_z but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n do_v indeed_o but_o partly_o touch_v the_o history_n of_o arius_n he_o prosecute_v it_o not_o whole_o and_o particular_o vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o will_v begin_v our_o history_n where_o he_o leave_v off_o christoph._n do_v translate_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o more_o barbarous_o as_o to_o his_o latin_a we_o have_v render_v these_o word_n thus_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la ille_fw-la intactas_fw-la reliquit_fw-la operis_fw-la nostri_fw-la sumemus_fw-la exordium_n i._n e._n we_o will_v begin_v our_o history_n from_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o history_n of_o arius_n which_o eusebius_n have_v but_o partly_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o those_o book_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o emperor_n praise_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o he_o himself_o resolve_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o more_o accurate_a relation_n of_o the_o arian-heresie_n and_o to_o begin_v his_o history_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n have_v either_o purposely_o omit_v or_o but_o slight_o touch_v upon_o as_o not_o conducive_a to_o his_o design_n in_o hand_n indeed_o socrates_n have_v not_o begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n leave_v off_o for_o eusebius_n continue_v that_o work_n of_o his_o concern_v constantine_n life_n to_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o eusebius_n have_v continue_v the_o series_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n down_o to_o the_o tumult_n
raise_v by_o arius_n and_o to_o those_o affair_n which_o precede_v the_o nicene-council_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o may_v say_v that_o socrates_n begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v but_o if_o we_o also_o add_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o socrates_n here_o do_v then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n vales._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n begin_v this_o period_n not_o as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n do_v and_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o continuation_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n herculius_n do_v resign_v the_o empire_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o year_n of_o constantius_n reign_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v reign_v 32_o year_n when_o as_o real_o he_o reign_v but_o 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n repeat_v this_o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n in_o which_o year_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o olympiad_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o solstice_n of_o the_o cccv_o year_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a but_o constantius_n die_v not_o this_o year_n but_o in_o that_o follow_a when_o he_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n with_o galerius_n augustus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o therefore_o constantius_n death_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cclxxi_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v here_o in_o a_o error_n for_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v maximian_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o constantin_n command_n slay_v in_o gallia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v two_o year_n after_o conquer_v by_o licinius_n die_v at_o tarsus_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n they_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o vales._n vales._n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v galerius_n maximinus_n yet_o we_o must_v read_v maximianus_n the_o greek_n usual_o confound_v these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v maximianus_n surname_v galerius_n the_o sfort._n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v maximinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maximianus_n galerius_n who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v understand_v favourable_o for_o galerius_n be_v not_o real_o chief_a and_o sole_a arbitratour_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o augusti_n to_o wit_n constantine_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v say_v summam_fw-la imperii_fw-la administrasse_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o junior_a augusti_n as_o a_o father_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n get_v this_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o when_o he_o and_o licinius_n be_v in_o their_o second_o consulate_v this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 312_o as_o onufrius_n reckon_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o western_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o affirm_v may_v be_v true_a that_o constantine_n rout_v maxentius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o seem_v something_o odd_a to_o i_o that_o maxentius_n shall_v in_o the_o panagyrick_n of_o nazarius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o year_n just_o the_o day_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o seven_o maxentius_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o constantine_n therefore_o if_o maxentius_n die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o by_o this_o computation_n constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n two_o month_n before_o maxentius_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o but_o socrates_n do_v here_o accord_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o constantine_n according_a to_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o very_o well_o reckon_v this_o victory_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n die_v at_o salona_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o as_o idatius_n do_v very_o well_o write_v in_o his_o annal_n the_o same_o also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronic._n alexand._n but_o instead_o of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n galerius_n maximianus_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zosimus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v 3_o year_n after_o the_o 3_o d_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n for_o have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o chilon_n and_o libo_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a game_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n it_o be_v above_o 110_o year_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o die_v diocletian_a but_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o zosimus_n so_o as_o if_o zosimus_n shall_v say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v three_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o after_o his_o nine_o consulship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v desecrate_v desecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o it_o happen_v there_o only_o where_o licinius_n be_v valesius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la duntaxaâ—_n partibus_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la subditioni_fw-la erant_fw-la licinii_n it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o which_o be_v under_o licinius_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v want_v which_o christoph_n insert_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a if_o we_o do_v retain_v it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v augustus_n not_o king_n as_o christoph._n render_v it_o socrates_n allude_v to_o the_o soldier_n acclamation_n who_o after_o a_o signal_n victory_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n the_o citizen_n do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o victorious_a prince_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n lucas_n hotstenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n heretofore_o write_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n which_o together_o with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o he_o send_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o remarke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o well_o render_v these_o word_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v translate_v thus_o cum_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o consist_v of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o alexander_n allude_v to_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n and_o heretofore_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o version_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o if_o alexander_n have_v think_v as_o holstenius_fw-la mean_n he_o will_v doubtless_o
musculus_fw-la render_v it_o in_o virtute_fw-la scientiae_fw-la in_o the_o virtue_n of_o knowledge_n grynaeus_n disciplinae_fw-la causâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o account_n of_o their_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n wish_v or_o desire_v desire_v in_o my_o annotation_n at_o the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o enmity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o m._n ss_z to_o wit_n the_o florent_fw-la sfortian_a and_o allatian_n change_v not_o the_o read_n here_o we_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o epiph._n scholasticus_n version_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v this_o passage_n suaviores_fw-la crebrò_fw-la sunt_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la post_fw-la inimicitiarum_fw-la causas_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la restitutae_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n occur_v at_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 7._o socrates_n have_v not_o quote_v they_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o we_o follow_v herein_o valesius_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o grynaeus_n have_v render_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v with_o who_o agree_v nicetas_n in_o thesauro_fw-la arthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o book_n 2._o histor._n tripart_n musculus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o romanae_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senium_fw-la decrat_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n be_v absent_a valesius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o council_n be_v convene_v constantinople_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n â—_o â—_o see_v act_n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o the_o nicene_n council_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n say_v they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o etc._n etc._n affirm_v they_o be_v about_o 270_o but_o say_v he_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o number_n exact_o the_o more_o constant_a account_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o modern_a author_n be_v that_o there_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n 318_o bishop_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o ancient_n viz._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n near_o the_o beginning_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o rufinus_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o chap._n 8._o of_o book_n 3._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follower_n or_o attendants_z attendants_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n or_o piety_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n call_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o captain_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o between_o both_o last_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v concern_v they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o thus_o sozomen_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 16._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n constant._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n there_o be_v some_o word_n add_v here_o in_o which_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o there_o assemble_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a discourse_v which_o read_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n vales._n vales._n i_o prefer_v the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s_o in_o which_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a opinion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plain_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n epiph._n scholasticus_n follow_v this_o latter_a read_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n of_o this_o place_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o narration_n out_o of_o rufinus_n ten_o book_n where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o nicene-council_n but_o socrates_n on_o set_v purpose_n alter_v some_o thing_n gelasius_n treat_v on_o this_o subject_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o relate_v the_o question_n of_o each_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_n thereto_o all_o which_o passage_n of_o his_o look_n more_o like_a fable_n than_o a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v do_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 13._o and_o 14._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o synodical_a act_n a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o testimony_n whereof_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o his_o history_n but_o socrates_n reprove_v he_o in_o many_o place_n both_o because_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o collection_n of_o those_o act_n studious_o relate_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o omit_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o always_o show_v himself_o incense_v against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v this_o relation_n of_o socrates_n here_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sabinus_n term_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n ignorant_a and_o simple_a fellow_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o great_a synod_n at_o nice_a and_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n epiphan_n scholast_n follow_v the_o same_o read_n vales._n vales._n this_o follow_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z viz._n the_o king_n sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la but_o christophorson_n do_v very_o well_o in_o place_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o epiphanius_n scholast_n as_o also_o by_o those_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z do_v omit_v it_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v a_o little_a after_o in_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v only_o two_o bishop_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodoret_n do_v very_o well_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o before_o he_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferiani_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v here_o relate_v by_o socrates_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 19_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o add_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a for_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n eusebius_n relation_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o
understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o creed_n propose_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n judge_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_fw-gr aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o constanâ—ine_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o clear_v and_o excuse_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n because_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o the_o council_n as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nicen._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la atte_v do_v design_o make_v the_o business_n intricate_a and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o creed_n because_o the_o catechuman_n get_v it_o by_o heart_n socrates_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 25._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v leontius_n bisantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la pag._n 466._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o socrates_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la there_o be_v at_o this_o place_n a_o great_a error_n for_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o instead_o thereof_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v twice_o print_v we_o supply_v this_o defect_n from_o rober_n stephens_n greek_a edit_n with_o which_o our_o translation_n agree_v as_o it_o likewise_o do_v with_o valesius_n latin_a version_n and_o with_o that_o of_o musculus_fw-la christophorson_n and_o grynaeus_n grynaeus_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n curse_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n in_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o be_v in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o socrates_n edition_n of_o it_o here_o for_o theodoret_n omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v together_o with_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o join_v all_o this_o with_o the_o precede_a period_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o want_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n that_o dâ—â—uâ—s_v here_o import_v the_o rigour_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n be_v oppose_v the_o father_n therefore_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n deal_v with_o melitius_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o discipline_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n for_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n melitius_fw-la deserve_v no_o kindness_n or_o pardon_n in_o regard_n he_o challenge_v ordination_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o insolency_n melitius_fw-la deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o yet_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o treat_v he_o kind_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o power_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o why_o melitius_fw-la be_v thus_o kind_o use_v many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n intimate_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o they_o have_v before_o unsheathe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sharp_a severity_n and_o censure_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n now_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o after_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n afterward_o less_o for_o clemency_n especial_o since_o melitius_fw-la have_v be_v convict_v of_o no_o heresy_n but_o be_v only_o accuse_v to_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n second_o there_o be_v many_o person_n among_o the_o melitian_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o eminent_a for_o their_o ploughs_n life_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o anchoret_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n who_o epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hâ—res_n melitian_n last_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o promote_v peace_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o may_v cement_v and_o unite_v therefore_o the_o nicene_n father_n receive_v the_o melitian_n into_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o ecclesiastic_a dispensation_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n â—_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n i_o like_v not_o christophorson_n version_n who_o think_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la for_o melitius_fw-la ordain_v not_o only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n throughout_o egypt_n but_o bishop_n also_o as_o epiphanius_n atte_v yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v far_o more_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o catalogue_n which_o alexander_n it_o be_v say_v require_v of_o he_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n wherein_o be_v reckon_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n of_o melitius_n party_n but_o five_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deacon_n this_o catalogue_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n since_o therefore_o melitius_fw-la have_v ordain_v so_o many_o bishop_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v make_v no_o determination_n concern_v the_o bishop_n by_o he_o ordain_v their_o sentence_n have_v be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n they_o will_v have_v decree_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o presbyter_n make_v by_o melitius_fw-la but_o will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o i_o think_v these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o include_v both_o bishop_n and_o also_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o holy_a consecration_n that_o be_v shall_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n by_o which_o it_o be_v customary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o synod_n require_v not_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o melitius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v right_o ordain_v before_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6._o eccles._n histor._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v another_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n sozomen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 24._o where_o he_o epitomize_v this_o epistle_n suppose_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n we_o remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o the_o synod_n decree_v above_o concern_v melitius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n nicetas_n use_v this_o term_n in_o his_o life_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o mention_n his_o election_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o many_o person_n be_v propose_v to_o preside_v over_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o nominate_v be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n term_n in_o the_o
epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hare_n arian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o arius_n wicked_a tenet_n for_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n for_o ten_o head_n beside_o their_o own_o poll-money_n but_o if_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la or_o nobleman_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o court_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o decurion_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v like_o a_o edict_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o promulge_v vales._n vales._n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 20._o it_o be_v entire_a in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v it_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 22._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o socrates_n history_n for_o socrates_n tell_v the_o whole_a story_n more_o full_o and_o elegant_o and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o credible_a person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o sozomen_n begin_v this_o relation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o empeour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o person_n authority_n beside_o sozomen_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n steal_v the_o very_a word_n of_o socrates_n make_v some_o small_a alteration_n and_o interposition_n as_o plagiaries_n usual_o do_v but_o this_o story_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a upon_o many_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n second_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o sozomen_n do_v say_v of_o what_o city_n acesius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o story_n three_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a synod_n for_o if_o constantine_n have_v send_v for_o acesius_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o heresy_n also_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n last_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v this_o story_n from_o a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a this_o person_n name_n be_v auxano_n a_o novatian_a presbyter_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o acesius_n and_o live_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o socrates_n say_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n now_o from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n there_o be_v 83_o year_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v 20_o for_o so_o old_a auxano_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n auxano_n must_v necessary_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o tell_v socrates_n this_o story_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v therefore_o at_o what_o rate_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o decrepit_a old_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v value_v vales._n vales._n the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subdeacon_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23_o where_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la where_o also_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n for_o he_o that_o add_v to_o another_o relation_n show_v evident_o that_o he_o write_v last_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n have_v the_o former_a story_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la see_v his_o first_o book_n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 4._o but_o he_o relate_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ascetae_fw-la live_v concern_v who_o and_o their_o course_n of_o life_n see_v euseb._n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o note_n a._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n c._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o protectores_fw-la domestici_fw-la or_o guard_n of_o the_o body_n which_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n person_n they_o be_v soldier_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o also_o have_v great_a pay_n than_o the_o other_o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n book_n 14._o pag._n 33._o 33._o we_o perfect_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z for_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vito_n and_o vincentius_n but_o those_o incomparable_a m._n ss_z exhibit_v this_o place_n entire_a to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v before_o write_v vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n which_o socrates_n transcribe_v from_o athanasius_n synodicon_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o series_n be_v want_v nor_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o dionysius_n exiguus_n version_n but_o in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n late_o publish_v at_o paris_n which_o the_o western_a church_n heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o before_o dionysius_n version_n and_o in_o isidorus_n collection_n this_o series_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n the_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la osius_n episcoâ—us_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la spaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la alexander_n alexandria_n magna_fw-la alphâ—cration_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o they_o subscribe_v osius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n corduba_n in_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n say_v i_o believe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o write_v victor_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a alphocration_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o isidorus_n collection_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o in_o athanasius_n synodicon_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v after_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o atte_v that_o a_o roman_a synod_n consist_v of_o fifty_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n be_v convene_v in_o his_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n harpocration_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o naucratis_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v set_v adamantius_n cynopolites_n or_o cynensis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o forementioned_a ancient_a collection_n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o athanasius_n be_v not_o now_o to_o my_o knowledge_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o import_v the_o notation_n or_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n usual_o prefix_v before_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la first_fw-mi publish_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 636_o the_o year_n from_o alexander_n on_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n which_o tictius_fw-la publish_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v on_o the_o
a_o inquiry_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v condemn_v baronius_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o saint_n to_o jerom_n authority_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferiani_n do_v in_o express_a word_n attest_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v admit_v of_o by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o which_o among_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o synod_n eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v reckon_v the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o philostorgius_n who_o say_v that_o eusebius_n be_v banish_v about_o three_o month_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o other_o meet_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v exile_v constantine_n do_v declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n the_o latter_a part_n whereof_o see_v in_o therodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o banish_v they_o because_o they_o entertain_v certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o think_v these_o heretic_n be_v melitian_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o believe_v they_o be_v arian_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v by_o who_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v after_o which_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la and_o by_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la omit_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o deafen_a in_o their_o version_n they_o occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o and_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v render_v they_o thus_o duâ—um_fw-la quidem_fw-la ante_fw-la judicium_fw-la condemnati_fw-la à _fw-la reverentiâ—_n vestrâ_fw-la patient_fw-la ferrâ—_n quae_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la vestro_fw-la concilio_fw-la debuimus_fw-la i._n e._n have_v be_v sometime_o since_o condemn_v by_o your_o reverence_n before_o judgement_n we_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o your_o holy_a council_n by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v without_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v he_o before_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o eusebius_n for_o several_a reason_n which_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n see_v theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o we_o then_o satisfy_v your_o holy_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o nicene_n and_o persuade_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n now_o we_o full_o complete_a our_o consent_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v as_o well_o the_o anathematism_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v how_o much_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n then_o and_o now_o will_v enlighten_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n arius_n arius_n that_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o bishop_n have_v recall_v arius_n from_o his_o exile_n but_o writer_n do_v usual_o speak_v thus_o assign_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n deed_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o socrates_n say_v above_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n forbid_v arius_n to_o enter_v alexandria_n whenas_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n do_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n as_o also_o sozomen_n mistake_v here_o in_o place_v alexander_n death_n and_o athansius_n ordination_n after_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n return_n from_o exile_n for_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o melitius_fw-la the_o same_o say_v theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o alexander_n therefore_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o athanasius_n be_v consecrate_a either_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 14._o where_o rufinus_n add_v this_o circumstance_n to_o this_o story_n that_o the_o boy_n upon_o alexander_n enquiry_n confess_v some_o catechuman_n have_v be_v baptise_a by_o athanasius_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v bishop_n in_o their_o sport_n then_o alexander_n have_v demand_v of_o those_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o question_n they_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o what_o answer_v they_o make_v and_o also_o have_v examine_v he_o who_o have_v ask_v they_o the_o question_n find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o a_o confult_n with_o his_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o order_v that_o those_o boy_n on_o who_o water_n have_v be_v pour_v after_o they_o be_v perfect_o question_v and_o have_v return_v complete_a answer_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v etc._n etc._n see_v rufinus_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v that_o be_v the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n this_o place_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obseur_v by_o a_o ill_a distinction_n we_o have_v illustrate_v and_o restore_v by_o blot_v out_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o particle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la or_o sforti_n m._n s._n our_o correction_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n who_o thus_o translate_v the_o passage_n et_fw-la denominatam_fw-la constantinopolim_n appellari_fw-la secundam_fw-la romam_fw-la lege_fw-la firmavit_fw-la vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v or_o place_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expose_v or_o erect_v this_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n the_o strategium_n be_v a_o public_a edifice_n wherein_o the_o strategi_n i._n e._n the_o duumviri_fw-la the_o two_o principal_a magistrate_n that_o heretofore_o govern_v the_o city_n byzantium_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v esaâ—_n 1._o 8._o where_o the_o septuagint_n version_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v thus_o word_v as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n which_o rendition_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n hebrew_n socrates_n borrow_a this_o story_n out_o of_o eusebius_n three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 33._o but_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v over_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n by_o helena_n or_o rather_o by_o constantine_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o eusebius_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n see_v our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant_a book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o vales._n vales._n philostorgius_n do_v report_n that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pillar_n with_o their_o taper_n and_o worship_n it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a but_o theodoret_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n and_o musculâ—â—_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v transpose_v they_o read_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o version_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n
bacurius_n zosimus_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o armenia_n which_o border_n on_o iberia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o malice_n or_o deceit_n very_o expert_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fidelity_n very_o studious_a of_o religion_n and_o truth_n first_o make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n afterward_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n great_a service_n in_o his_o war_n with_o eugenius_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 430_o etc._n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n palestini_fw-la limitis_fw-la of_o the_o palestinian_a limit_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o these_o thing_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o rufinus_n palestini_fw-la militis_fw-la ducem_fw-la that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o palestinian_n milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n here_o also_o socrates_n be_v out_o for_o bacurius_n serve_v not_o theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o maximus_n but_o in_o that_o against_o eugenius_n as_o rufinus_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n and_o zosimus_n book_n 4._o vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o manichaean_o adore_v the_o sun_n libanius_n relate_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o in_o book_n 4._o epist._n 140._o wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o manichaean_o that_o be_v in_o palestine_n but_o suppress_v their_o name_n to_o priscianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n without_o blood_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o second_o appellation_n who_o chastise_v their_o belly_n and_o account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o few_o in_o number_n they_o injure_v no_o man_n but_o be_v molest_v by_o some_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o word_n libanius_n mean_v the_o manichaean_o for_o they_o can_v be_v agreeable_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o but_o he_o design_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manichaean_o be_v odious_a concern_v the_o feign_a fast_n of_o the_o manichaean_o see_v cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o cateche_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v imaginaty_o not_o real_o such_o such_o the_o read_v here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o archelaus_n dialogue_n or_o disputation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v this_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o manichaeus_n iâ—_n syriack_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o person_n as_o i_o atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v mention_v this_o dispute_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n a_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o perfidious_a manichaeus_n but_o his_o disputation_n with_o archelaus_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o history_n be_v want_v in_o the_o room_n whereof_o be_v add_v archelaus_n epistle_n to_o diodorus_n the_o presbyter_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o eminent_a emericus_n bigotius_n for_o this_o monument_n as_o also_o for_o many_o other_o vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v this_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n in_o latin_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o sozomen_n pag._n 197_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o before_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n socrates_n expâ—esses_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cockle_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corn._n vales._n vales._n i_o follow_v this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o his_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n party_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o two_o account_n both_o because_o athanasius_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o person_n unfitting_a see_v philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—aith_n of_o homoouâ—ios_fw-mi i._n e._n those_o word_n in_o the_o creeâ—_n wherein_o it_o â—s_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n father_n socrates_n borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o athanasius_n give_v a_o account_n how_o eusebius_n secret_o join_v with_o the_o melitian_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n sozomen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o socrates_n shall_v join_v montanus_n with_o sabellius_n for_o montanus_n himself_o make_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o epiphâ—niuâ—_n atte_v in_o haresâ—_n montaâ—ist_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 3._o hâ—ret_n fabul_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sabellius_n do_v which_o theodoret_n atte_v at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n at_o scrdica_fw-la montanus_n be_v join_v to_o sabellius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v these_o term_n incomparable_o well_o explain_v by_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o his_o dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 10_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 380._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1644._o 1644._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o notorious_o translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a for_o whenas_o at_o first_o there_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v afterward_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n whether_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n do_v accuse_v eustathius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n as_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n relate_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o georgius_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o cyrus_n himself_o be_v afterward_o depose_v because_o he_o favour_v sabellius_n heresy_n i._n e._n because_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v very_o true_a for_o athanasius_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n during_o constantine_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o name_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o eutropius_n of_o adrianople_n afterward_o euphration_n of_o the_o balanâ—i_n the_o two_o cymatius_n asclepâ—_n of_o gaza_n cyrus_n of_o beraeâ—_n and_o other_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o antioch_n and_o eusebius_n by_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n appease_v that_o tumult_n therefore_o these_o word_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n must_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o both_o the_o precede_a clause_n vales._n vales._n what_o socrates_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n eight_o year_n after_o eustathlus_fw-la be_v depose_v be_v false_a for_o immediate_o after_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v when_o eusebius_n
〈◊〉_d together_o with_o some_o other_o but_o the_o read_n we_o follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o presbyter_n be_v better_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n vales._n vales._n perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o iberian_o concern_v who_o conversion_n socrates_n have_v speak_v before_o vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a estâ—em_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o clemency_n epipâ—anius_n scholasticus_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o also_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n where_o instead_o of_o we_o who_o seem_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v you_o who_o seem_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o florent_a m._n s._n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n this_o man_n iâ—_n call_v arbetion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v read_v with_o a_o diphthong_n thus_o arbaetion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n derive_v from_o arbaâ—us_n of_o which_o name_n there_o be_v a_o consul_n in_o constantius_n reign_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v that_o this_o asterius_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recite_v his_o book_n in_o public_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v against_o he_o so_o epiphan_n scholast_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o marcellus_n be_v entitle_v the_o subjectione_n christi_fw-la concern_v christ_n subjection_n as_o hilarius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v here_o follow_v rufinus_n who_o say_v that_o arius_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o when_o his_o device_n will_v do_v no_o good_a there_o be_v recall_v to_o constantinople_n by_o eusebius_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a as_o we_o intimate_v before_o in_o regard_n arius_n die_v long_o before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 12._o eccles._n hist._n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o word_n this_o passage_n thus_o sub_fw-la altari_fw-la jacens_fw-la lie_v under_o the_o altar_n sozomen_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n book_n 2._o chap._n 29._o vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n or_o in_o theodorus_n lector_n tripertite_n history_n this_o place_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o together_o with_o his_o excrement_n his_o fundament_n slide_v secret_o down_o and_o that_o term_v by_o physician_n the_o apephâ—hesma_n fall_v immediate_o through_o his_o fundament_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a flux_n of_o blood_n and_o his_o small_a gut_n run_v out_o together_o with_o his_o spleen_n and_o liver_n which_o passage_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n incomparable_o well_o express_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a epiphanius_n scholasticus_n do_v in_o part_n confirm_v this_o read_n also_o in_o the_o ssortian_a m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slide_v secret_o down_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o vales._n vales._n or_o every_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o a_o little_a before_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o grandfather_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n but_o the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v tolerable_a for_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o signifiy_v he_o who_o give_v his_o name_n to_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o also_o who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o another_o so_o socrates_n do_v usual_o stile_n constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n that_o take_v its_o name_n from_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o gift_n which_o constantine_n by_o his_o will_n bequeath_v to_o the_o elder-rome_n our_o eusebius_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 63._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1_o eccles._n hist._n chap._n 11._o but_o this_o story_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o then_o have_v many_o bishop_n about_o he_o for_o so_o eusebius_n say_v express_o as_o also_o grandee_n and_o great_a officer_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o presbyter_n a_o unknown_a person_n for_o his_o name_n be_v always_o conceal_v to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o die_v wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v philostorgius_n here_o who_o say_v that_o constantine_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v a_o little_a before_o vales._n vales._n chap._n 25._o of_o this_o book_n book_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o ne_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o antistetes_n reliquiis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la destituerentur_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prelate_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o apostle_n relic_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o version_n for_o constantine_n have_v deposit_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o translate_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prelate_n there_o to_o be_v bury_v may_v not_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n relic_n but_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o they_o which_o interpretation_n eusebius_n confirm_v in_o book_n 4._o chap._n 40._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n mistake_v here_o for_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o may_n the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 278_o the_o olympiad_n be_v current_a which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n wherein_o the_o year_n of_o the_o olympiad_n be_v erroneous_o set_v but_o at_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o read_v the_o three_o year_n for_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n who_o as_o he_o say_v reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o place_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n as_o we_o see_v before_o now_o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 278_o the_o olympiad_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n include_v therein_o the_o two_o term_n wherefore_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n our_o eusebius_n have_v give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a hist._n who_o example_n socrates_n here_o follow_v who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v to_o who_o socrates_n dedicate_v his_o history_n be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a not_o incommodious_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o if_o athanasius_n shall_v return_v vales._n vales._n christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o imperatoris_fw-la satellite_n the_o emperor_n guard_n which_o be_v ill_o translate_v for_o by_o this_o term_n all_o the_o palatini_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o protectores_fw-la the_o domestici_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scholar_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n pag._n 31._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o ministeriani_fw-la and_o scriniarii_fw-la also_o for_o this_o be_v term_v the_o palatine_a milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n dionysius_n petavius_n
in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ—_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarâ—a_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o ordination_n perform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o say_v that_o be_v do_v after_o he_o arrive_v at_o pelusium_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o egypt_n to_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o syria_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o opinion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v maintain_v which_o some_o now_o a_o day_n assert_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o ordination_n as_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n throughout_o egypt_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o opinion_n in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o annotation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n we_o own_o to_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o together_o with_o they_o reign_v their_o cousen-german_a who_o name_n be_v dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o own_o father_n see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o note_n g._n the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z alter_v not_o the_o vulgar_a read_n here_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n only_o he_o call_v dalmatius_n constantiuâ—'s_n cousin-german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o dalmatius_n be_v constantiuâ—'s_n cousin-german_n by_o the_o father_n side_n for_o he_o be_v son_n to_o dalmatius_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v brother_n vales._n vales._n eutropius_n relate_v the_o same_o dalmatius_n caesar_n say_v he_o haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la oppressus_fw-la est_fw-la factione_n militari_fw-la constantio_n patruele_n svo_fw-la siâ—â—nâ—â—_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la jubente_fw-la i._n e._n not_o long_o after_o dalmatius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o soldier_n constantius_n his_o cousin-german_a by_o the_o father_n side_n suffer_v rather_o than_o command_v it_o vales._n vales._n see_v socrat._v book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o 5._o he_o mean_v the_o fight_n by_o night_n between_o the_o roman_n &_o persian_n at_o singar_fw-la a_o sortress_n of_o mesopotamia_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o they_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 18._o pag._n 122._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o see_v our_o annotation_n on_o that_o passage_n pag._n 1â—6_n this_o engagement_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o when_o philippus_n and_o salias_n be_v consul_n as_o idatius_n relate_v in_o his_o â—â—stâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o creep_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n mean_n mean_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n be_v constantius_n have_v a_o sister_n son_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o must_v be_v constantine_n have_v etc._n etc._n for_o nepotianus_n be_v son_n to_o eutropia_n constantin_n sister_n as_o victor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epitome_n and_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eutropiuâ—_n epiphanius_n scholasticus's_n read_n agree_v with_o our_o emendation_n but_o he_o mistake_v in_o calling_n nepotianus_n â—ratruâ—lem_fw-la constantâ—ni_n i._n e._n constantin_n brother_n son_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n sergio_n &_o nigriniano_n coss._n his_o consulibus_fw-la constans_n occisus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la à _fw-la magnentio_fw-la &_o levatus_fw-la est_fw-la magnentius_n die_v 15._o kal._n februar_n et_fw-la vetranio_n apud_fw-la sirmium_n kal._n martii_fw-la eo_fw-la anno_fw-la &_o nepotianus_n romae_fw-la tertio_fw-la nonas_fw-la junias_fw-la â—t_z pugna_fw-la magna_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n &_o magnentianis_fw-la i._n e._n sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n be_v consul_n constans_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o gallia_n by_o magnentius_n and_o magnentius_n be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n and_o vetranio_n at_o sirmium_n on_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n on_o the_o same_o year_n nepotianus_n also_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o magnentians_n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o there_o these_o passage_n be_v place_v on_o the_o consulate_a of_o limenius_fw-la and_o catullinus_fw-la when_o as_o they_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350._o vales._n vales._n or_o nigrianus_fw-la nigrianus_fw-la constantius_n be_v long_o before_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o when_o constans_n be_v dead_a who_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n he_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n style_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n this_o town_n name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a s_o thus_o cucussus_fw-la vales._n vales._n olympius_n be_v bishop_n of_o acnum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o thracia_n theodulus_n be_v bishop_n of_o trajanople_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n he_o mention_n the_o same_o bishop_n in_o his_o apologetic_a de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sua_fw-la pag._n 703._o but_o these_o passage_n be_v preposterous_o relate_v by_o socrates_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o magnentian_a war_n as_o socrates_n say_v but_o when_o that_o war_n be_v end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n have_v a_o great_a elogue_n give_v he_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergiuâ—_n and_o nigrinianus_n which_o commendation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o semi-arian_n writer_n athanasius_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v sharp_o concern_v this_o leontius_n his_o crafty_a disposition_n be_v incomparable_o well_o describe_v by_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 24._o eccles._n histor._n vales._n vales._n in_o atbanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o banish_v but_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n which_o i_o like_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o banish_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sebastianus_n the_o captain_n of_o egypt_n who_o then_o adjudge_v matter_n in_o a_o detestable_a course_n moreover_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v relate_v in_o a_o preposterous_a manner_n by_o socrates_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o in_o athanasius_n but_o in_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 14._o where_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n be_v insert_v the_o read_n be_v they_o murder_v vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o these_o word_n his_o coss._n levatus_fw-la est_fw-la constantius_n caesar_n id._n martii_fw-la &_o apparuit_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la signum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la die_v 3._o kal._n februar_n lunae_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n during_o these_o man_n consulate_v constantius_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n say_v this_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n about_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n to_o who_o agree_v cyrillus_n philostorgius_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o socrates_n seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n when_o gallus_n caesar_n enter_v antioch_n now_o gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n as_o beside_o idatius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v sirmium_n sirmium_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a in_o what_o year_n the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v hold_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n a_o nigrinianus_n in_o which_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o the_o civil_a war_n there_o be_v no_o consul_n in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n magnentius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n with_o gaiso_n baronius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n assert_n that_o that_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o when_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v the_o nine_o time_n consul_n and_o julianus_n caesar_n the_o second_o time_n but_o dionysius_n petavius_n first_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o epiphanius_n and_o
a_o notary_n who_o have_v before_o be_v notary_n to_o rufinus_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n now_o rufinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o gallus_n caesar_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o book_n 14._o but_o two_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v praefect_n of_o illyricum_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o anatolius_n not_o rufinus_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o illyricum_n further_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o germinius_n be_v make_v bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357._o for_o germinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n before_o georgius_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n upon_o athanasius_n ejectment_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o circular_a letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n at_o such_o time_n as_o georgius_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_n moreover_o georgius_n enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 356_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o close_a of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n see_v therefore_o germinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 356_o photinus_n also_o who_o germinius_n succeed_v must_v necessary_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o this_o year_n athanasius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 860_o where_o he_o recount_v the_o ordination_n of_o extraneous_a person_n make_v by_o constantius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_n gregorius_n ordination_n then_o germinius_n and_o cecropius_n afterward_o auxentius_n and_o at_o last_o georgius_n among_o these_o person_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o germinius_n succeed_v photinus_n in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o after_o he_o have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o constantius_n then_o reside_v at_o sirmium_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v render_v ill_o on_o the_o same_o year_n cecropius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o foresay_a passage_n in_o athanasius_n last_o auxentius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 355_o and_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v georgius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v book_n which_o read_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a latin_a socrates_n borrow_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arimin_n &_o seleuciae_fw-la but_o herein_o he_o mistake_v viz._n what_o athanasius_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o three_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o at_o sirmium_n before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v prefix_v socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o second_o compose_v by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n the_o place_n in_o athanasius_n be_v extant_a at_o pag._n 904_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o length_n we_o forbear_v quote_v the_o word_n here_o petavius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 318._o have_v follow_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n i_o note_v before_o that_o hosius_n banishment_n to_o sirmium_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o be_v here_o preposterous_o relate_v by_o socrates_n for_o hosius_n lapse_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357._o as_o baronius_n have_v true_o observe_v vales._n vales._n signâ—_n signâ—_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monto_n seleucus_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_v it_o the_o mountain_n seleucus_n we_o have_v the_o site_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerary_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la thus_o in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o constantius_n gallus_n magnentius_n kill_v himself_o in_o the_o gallia_n at_o lion_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n and_o decentius_n brother_n to_o magnentius_n hang_v himself_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o alexandr_n chronicle_n the_o year_n of_o magnentius_n death_n be_v false_o set_v down_o but_o the_o day_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n vales._n vales._n i_o correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n of_o sozomen_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n sozomen_n word_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o epiphanius_n our_o m._n ss_z copy_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v gallus_z have_v not_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n of_o slay_v domitianus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gallia_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o italy_n which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n val_n val_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n when_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n the_o five_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n concern_v the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v publish_v together_o with_o victorius_n aquitanus_n cycle_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 38._o 38._o who_o these_o ephecticks_n be_v we_o may_v know_v from_o diogenes_n laërtius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v dogmatici_fw-la who_o discourse_v concern_v thing_n as_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v other_o be_v call_v ephectici_fw-la who_o define_v nothing_o and_o dispute_v of_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v see_v diogen_n laërt_n in_o proëm_n de_fw-fr vit._n philos._n pag._n 10._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616._o of_o these_o ephecticks_n who_o we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v doubter_n the_o sceptic_n be_v one_o species_n species_n in_o the_o original_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a which_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o beginning_n wherefore_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n or_o method_n of_o argue_v argue_v in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o haeretical_a opinion_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o contentious_a and_o verbose_a way_n of_o dispute_v but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a read_n and_o so_o do_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o number_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v convene_v at_o this_o council_n of_o milan_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v false_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n send_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o thirty_o bishop_n only_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o photinus_n among_o who_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v recount_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 355._o vales._n vales._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n but_o at_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 353._o see_v baronius_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o but_o baronius_n have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o
alba_n be_v here_o put_v instead_o of_o milan_n for_o milan_n not_o alba_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o dionysius_n who_o then_o oppose_v constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alba_n but_o of_o milan_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n aâ—_n solitar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v paulinus_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n eusebius_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o â—_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o these_o order_n with_o a_o design_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o opinion_n be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n we_o have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o death_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o constantius_n reside_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undermine_v or_o burrow_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v at_o first_o prefer_v aëtius_n to_o a_o diaconate_a but_o be_v afterward_o reprove_v by_o diodorus_n and_o flavianus_n because_o he_o have_v advance_v a_o person_n to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o ill_a study_n and_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o impious_a tenet_n he_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o deaconship_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 24._o eudoxius_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o restore_v aëtius_n to_o his_o former_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n deaconship_n deaconship_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12._o 12._o chap._n 30._o 30._o we_o remark_v before_o book_n 2._o chap._n 30._o note_n b._n that_o this_o three_o exposition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a but_o be_v at_o first_o dictate_v in_o greek_a by_o marcus_n arethusius_n athanasius_n who_o have_v record_v this_o creed_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a and_o yet_o wherever_o he_o produce_v any_o monument_n render_v into_o greek_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n his_o continual_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n warning_n of_o it_o further_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la pag._n 875_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o every_o comprehensible_a substance_n vales._n vales._n substance_n substance_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o germinius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—ufianus_fw-la palladius_n and_o other_o in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la sub_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la constantio_n imperatore_n etc._n etc._n for_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n of_o good_a memory_n when_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dissension_n among_o some_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o present_a georgius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n pancratius_n of_o pelusium_n basilius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o anquiritum_fw-la valens_n ursacius_n and_o our_o slenderness_n after_o a_o dispute_n have_v concern_v the_o faith_n until_o night_n when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n marcus_n be_v choose_v by_o we_o all_o to_o dictate_v it_o in_o which_o creed_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v to_o which_o entire_a procession_n of_o faith_n we_o all_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n their_o subscription_n be_v extant_a in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n cap._n 22._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o seleucia_n which_o epiphanius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n chap._n 25_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n moreover_o that_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n heretosore_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v very_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o have_v read_v that_o creed_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o â—hat_n be_v then_o present_a to_o wit_n basilius_n marcus_n geoâ—gius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pancratius_n hypatianus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n here_o quote_v by_o socrates_n occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodâ—_n arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n see_v the_o forequoted_a passage_n vales._n vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n at_o sirmium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o c._n this_o chatholick_a creed_n be_v expound_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n constantius_n augustus_n eternal_a augustus_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n at_o the_o forequote_v place_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o annex_v here_o because_o our_o socrates_n in_o his_o recitation_n of_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v omit_v these_o title_n indeed_o constantius_n do_v so_o ready_o give_v credence_n to_o such_o flattery_n as_o these_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o edict_n and_o letter_n he_o will_v sometime_o assert_v his_o own_o eternity_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fifteen_o book_n in_o these_o word_n quo_fw-la ille_fw-la speak_v of_o constantius_n study_v blandiâ—iarum_fw-la exquisito_fw-la sublatus_fw-la immunemque_fw-la se_fw-la deinde_fw-la fore_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la incommodo_fw-la fidenter_fw-la existimans_fw-la confestim_fw-la à _fw-la justitia_fw-la declinavit_fw-la ita_fw-la intemperanter_fw-la uâ—_n aeternitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la subsereret_fw-la ipse_fw-la dictando_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v isai._n 1._o 1._o and_o hosea_n 1._o 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2._o 2._o addition_n addition_n he_o speak_v ironical_o ironical_o write_v write_v see_v luk._n 2._o 1._o 1._o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o madness_n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o montanist_n to_o who_o madness_n be_v deserve_o attribute_v the_o term_n here_o in_o socrates_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a opinion_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 4._o chap._n 27._o note_n c._n and_o book_n 5._o chap._n 18._o 18._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n be_v extant_a in_o latin_a in_o hilarius_n among_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 451._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631_o out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v transcribe_v it_o and_o place_v it_o here_o instead_o of_o a_o version_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o the_o original_a latin_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o greek_a translatour_n as_o often_o as_o they_o render_v latin_a into_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v from_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n which_o occur_v in_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n hereof_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o from_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o do_v occur_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v period_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v common_o thus_o word_v in_o hilarius_n lubente_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la credimus_fw-la fâ—isse_fw-la disposâ—tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n pleasure_n we_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o piety_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n the_o read_n be_v thus_o jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o greek_a translator_n read_v it_o who_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o place_n any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conjecture_n that_o jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o god_n will_n be_v write_v instead_o of_o juvante_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o god_n assistance_n vales._n vales._n or_o place_n of_o the_o ariminensians_n ariminensians_n salvation_n salvation_n or_o consult_v consult_v these_o word_n have_v no_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arius_n say_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr adu._n christi_fw-la prosess_v the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o assert_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soul._n in_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o eunomius_n as_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o contr._n haeres_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 11._o but_o the_o apollinarian_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o they_o distinguish_v as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o latter_a arius_n and_o his_o crew_n deny_v but_o not_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v supply_v say_v they_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o this_o phylosophick_a notion_n make_v man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o mind_n they_o borrow_v from_o plotinus_n so_o say_v nemeseus_fw-la in_o his_o the_o nat._n hom._n hom._n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o war_n against_o etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o same_o account_n in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la tauro_fw-la &_o florentio_n his_o coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n constantius_n augustus_n die_v at_o mopsucrinae_fw-la in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n a_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n and_o julianus_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n but_o what_o socrates_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o julian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o that_o city_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v not_o as_o iâ—_n that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v salute_v emperor_n for_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o gallia_n a_o long_a while_n before_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v alive_a but_o upon_o his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o constantinopolitan_o and_o â—ook_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v gallus_z and_o julianus_n julianus_n there_o be_v several_a epistle_n of_o libanius_n extant_a write_v to_o this_o nicocles_n particular_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o his_o four_o book_n wherein_o libanius_n excuse_v the_o insolency_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o among_o other_o passage_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o citizen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o in_o a_o city_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o one_o bad_a citizen_n be_v â—ound_v whereas_o neither_o in_o your_o sparta_n which_o yet_o have_v lycurgus_n for_o its_o lawgiver_n all_o be_v alike_o good_a and_o generous_a vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n this_o oration_n of_o libanius_n against_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n maximus_n of_o epirus_n or_o the_o philosopher_n of_o byzantium_n be_v mention_v by_o suidas_n he_o write_v concern_v insoluble_a question_n and_o concern_v number_n as_o also_o a_o comment_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n his_o scholar_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a julianus_n have_v two_o maximus_n his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o one_o a_o epirot_n or_o a_o byzantine_n the_o other_o a_o ephesian_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o elogue_n of_o maximus_n the_o ephesian_a in_o libanius_n forty_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n and_o the_o philosophy_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o maximus_n the_o improver_n of_o philosophy_n whilst_o be_v live_v and_o its_o extinguisher_n when_o he_o die_v vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v usual_o adorn_v indeed_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o habit_n wear_v crown_n like_o tower_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la yet_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o the_o city_n adorn_v the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o chief_a priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o original_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v thus_o quaesitâ_fw-la occasione_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o do_v hereof_o he_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o constantius_n have_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o he_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v here_o to_o be_v fulfil_v complete_v or_o perfect_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n therefore_o render_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la multo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la studium_fw-la ejus_fw-la philosophi_fw-la poterat_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la i._n e._n for_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o philosopher_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accomplish_v without_o much_o blood_n musculus_n version_n which_o be_v declarari_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o also_o christophorson_n which_o be_v intetnosci_fw-la can_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n absurd_a vales._n vales._n or_o force_n force_n or_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o other_o other_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o that_o this_o place_n be_v faulty_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rapine_n of_o eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o bed_n chamber_n to_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o provost_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o sacred_a bedchamber_n which_o office_n eusebius_n then_o bear_v socrates_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o former_a invective_n against_o julian_n do_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o public_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o travel_v and_o convey_v of_o necessary_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v well_o rectify_v by_o julian_n for_o constantius_n have_v impair_v it_o much_o by_o allow_v the_o bishop_n every_o where_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o but_o what_o regulation_n julianus_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v conjecture_v from_o socrates_n word_n that_o the_o way_n of_o travel_v by_o chariot_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o cursus_fw-la clavularis_fw-la be_v put_v down_o by_o he_o and_o that_o travel_v on_o horseback_n upon_o horse_n provide_v for_o public_a use_n remain_v only_o in_o use_n johannes_n lydus_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr publico_fw-la cursu_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mensibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o note_n p._n p._n the_o persian_n suppose_v mithra_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n no_o person_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o before_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o they_o by_o certain_a degree_n of_o torture_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o holy_a and_o approve_v by_o suffering_n suffering_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o heathen_a temple_n to_o which_o none_o but_o their_o priest_n have_v access_n access_n or_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o treachery_n for_o that_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n vales._n vales._n for_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n hatred_n towards_o georgius_n consult_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 223_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1631._o see_v also_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o anoâ—oeâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o good-behaviour_n good-behaviour_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o you_o have_v repress_v your_o fury_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v artemius_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o force_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o be_v style_v by_o theodoreâ—_n book_n 3._o chap._n 17._o eccles_n histor._n who_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o behead_v by_o julian_n because_o be_v captain_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n he_o have_v break_v many_o image_n it_o be_v he_o who_o
book_n 5._o chap._n 3_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27_o &_o 29._o eccles._n histor._n which_o two_o author_n have_v record_v eunomius_n affair_n with_o a_o far_o great_a accuracy_n than_o socrates_n have_v relate_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o valens_n reign_n eunomius_n be_v banish_v by_o valens_n because_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n as_o philostorgius_n affirm_v so_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n then_o bestow_v upon_o he_o sozomen_n have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o eccles._n histor._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o i_o wonder_v this_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o chrystophorson_n for_o epiphanius_n may_v have_v show_v he_o the_o true_a read_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la illuc_fw-la venisset_fw-la when_o he_o be_v arrive_v there_o vales._n vales._n in_o civil_a and_o military_a office_n some_o person_n be_v actual_o employ_v in_o bear_v of_o they_o other_o were_z vacantes_fw-la that_o be_v person_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o office_n but_o be_v not_o actual_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o we_o may_v term_v they_o titular_a officer_n who_o in_o the_o code_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proecincti_fw-la honore_fw-la otiosi_fw-la cinguli_fw-la so_o some_o tribunos_fw-la be_v term_v vacantes_fw-la in_o amm._n marcellinus_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o historian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o bishop_n be_v term_v vacantes_fw-la by_o our_o socrates_n who_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n without_o a_o clergy_n and_o people_n over_o who_o they_o may_v preside_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n almost_o be_v those_o who_o now_o a_o day_n be_v style_v bishop_n in_o infidel_n country_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o be_v eunomius_n when_o be_v drive_v from_o cyzicum_n he_o reside_v with_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v in_o constantius_n empire_n not_o in_o valens_n reign_n as_o socrates_n here_o relate_v further_o after_o eunomius_n expulsion_n eleusius_n it_o be_v probable_a recover_v his_o see_v again_o vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v that_o valens_n lay_v siege_n to_o chalcedon_n during_o his_o war_n with_o procopius_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v he_o from_o the_o wall_n and_o contemptuous_o style_v he_o sabaiarius_n small-bear-drinker_n sabaia_n as_o marcellinus_n describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a sort_n of_o liquor_n make_v of_o barley_n very_o usual_o drink_v in_o pannonia_n in_o which_o country_n valens_n be_v bear_v see_v socrates_n book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v sabaiarius_n or_o sabiarius_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o pannonian_n usual_a drink_n dio_n atte_v lib._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pannonian_n feed_v upon_o a_o very_a mean_a diet_n that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a wine_n of_o oil_n and_o that_o barley_n and_o millet_n be_v their_o food_n and_o drink_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 26._o pag._n 325._o edit_fw-la park_n 1636_o and_o valesius_n note_n thereon_o pag._n 324._o 324._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v in_o my_o mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o my_o version_n but_o the_o chalcedonian_o because_o of_o that_o revolt_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o punish_v with_o the_o demolishment_n of_o their_o wall_n but_o have_v this_o infamous_a brand_n also_o set_v upon_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o chalcedonian_a shall_v ever_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o office_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n book_n 1_o epist_n 485_o do_v attest_v this_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n prohibit_v the_o carthaginian_n from_o bear_v any_o office_n on_o my_o peril_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcedonians_n for_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v no_o concern_v with_o this_o place_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n concern_v which_o isidorus_n here_o speak_v vales._n vales._n sozomen_n mention_n these_o bath_n term_v constantianae_n in_o his_o eccles._n histor._n book_n 8._o chap._n 21._o they_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n book_n 3_o relate_v that_o valens_n build_v a_o bath_n at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o aquaduct_n or_o conduit_n not_o a_o bath_n be_v build_v of_o those_o stone_n which_o relation_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o a_o aquaduct_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o bath_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a famous_a work_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o themistius_n in_o oratione_fw-la decennali_fw-la ad_fw-la valentem_fw-la and_o by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o oration_n who_o very_o elegant_o term_v this_o aquaduct_n of_o valens_n a_o subterraneous_a and_o aërial_a river_n so_o also_o themistius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v amaâ—orium_n or_o de_fw-fr regiâ—_n pulchritudine_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la the_o passage_n wherein_o i_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o annex_v here_o because_o the_o oration_n be_v not_o yet_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o socrates_n here_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v carosianae_fw-la than_o constantianae_n for_o the_o bath_n call_v constantianae_n be_v build_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o their_o name_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o carosianâ—_n bath_n be_v finish_v by_o valens_n and_o dedicate_v after_o gratianus_n third_n and_o aequitius_n consulate_a vindalonius_fw-la magnus_fw-la be_v then_o prosect_v of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n they_o be_v name_v carosianae_fw-la from_o carosia_n valens_n daughter_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o description_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o clearchus_n who_o be_v afterward_o consul_n with_o richomeres_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n concern_v who_o eunapius_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v first_o be_v vicarius_fw-la of_o asia_n in_o the_o procopian_a war_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v proconsul_n of_o all_o asia_n by_o valens_n for_o the_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n with_o procopius_n libanius_n have_v very_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o this_o clearchus_n in_o his_o four_o and_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o commend_v he_o high_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a command_n over_o asia_n he_o be_v perfect_a of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o modestus_n and_o arinthaeus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n cedrenus_n and_o zâ—narus_n call_v it_o a_o nymphaeum_n but_o the_o nymphaea_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o bath_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o nymphaea_n be_v the_o nymphâ—_n temple_n watere_v with_o pleasant_a fountain_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o am._n marcellinus_n pag._n 46._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v false_a what_o socrates_n here_o say_v that_o the_o anastasian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n have_v their_o name_n from_o anastasia_n valens_n daughter_n and_o be_v erect_v by_o valens_n they_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o from_o his_o sister_n name_n be_v call_v the_o anastasian_a bath_n amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o book_n 26._o pag._n 320_o edit_n paris_n 1636._o where_o he_o describe_v procopius_n tyrannic_a design_n his_o word_n be_v these_o idem_fw-la procopius_n diductus_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la varias_fw-la anasiasianas_n balneas_fw-la petit_n a_o sorore_fw-la constantini_n cognominatas_fw-la the_o same_o procopius_n divide_v into_o various_a thought_n go_v to_o the_o anastasian_a bath_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o constantine_n sister_n at_o which_o place_n in_o amm._n marcellinus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n thereon_o that_o anastasia_n constantine_n sister_n be_v marry_v to_o bassianus_n caesar._n after_o my_o publish_n of_o those_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n there_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n in_o england_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o annotation_n of_o i_o and_o have_v stiff_o deny_v that_o bassianus_n be_v ever_o create_v caesar_n upon_o what_o account_n therefore_o i_o be_v induce_v to_o affirm_v this_o i_o will_v in_o short_a here_o declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n
be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490_o when_o longinus_n two_o and_o faustus_n be_v coss._n but_o what_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la add_v at_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o eustathian_o who_o before_o have_v meeting_n by_o themselves_o be_v then_o at_o length_n unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o eustathius_n death_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a for_o this_o be_v suppose_v eustathius_n will_v have_v live_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o vales._n vales._n this_o account_n disagree_v both_o from_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o chap._n 14._o note_v c._n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o also_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o i_o say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o age_n eustathius_n lie_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o philippi_n and_o there_o bury_v that_o eustathius_n therefore_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o valens_n to_o bizua_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n bizua_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n heretofore_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o thracian_a astorâ—s_n as_o stephanus_n atte_v eutropius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o lucius_n lucullus_n who_o subdue_v the_o thracian_a bessi_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o irrational_a tumult_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 14._o tell_v the_o same_o story_n where_o he_o call_v this_o place_n dacibyza_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maritime-city_n of_o bythinia_n cedrenus_n also_o term_v it_o dacibyza_n but_o theophanes_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dacidiza_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o famine_n there_o be_v this_o record_n in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la with_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n valentiniano_n iii_n and_o valente_n iii_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o part_n of_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v deposit_v be_v plain_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o our_o author_n here_o mean_v a_o church_n church_n rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n word_n this_o passage_n thus_o infantem_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulum_fw-la secum_fw-la trahentem_fw-la cursuque_fw-la rabido_fw-la irrupto_fw-la etiam_fw-la officii_fw-la agmine_fw-la festinantem_fw-la lead_v her_o little_a child_n with_o she_o and_o make_v such_o great_a baste_v that_o she_o break_v through_o the_o praefect_n guard_n this_o memorable_a fact_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o edessa_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o baronius_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o place_v it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n just_a now_o quote_v say_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n that_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o shoot_v her_o door_n nor_o dress_v herself_o in_o the_o usual_a garb_n that_o woman_n appear_v in_o in_o public_a public_a after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n these_o two_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z epiphanius_n scholasticus_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o do_v rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n moreover_o from_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christophorson_n have_v peruse_v no_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or._n th._n th._n this_o whole_a scene_n of_o that_o unhappy_a oracle_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 29_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o happen_v baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 372._o for_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n at_o the_o end_n of_o summer_n gratianus_n two_o and_o probus_n be_v consul_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o marcellinus_n partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o partly_o from_o libanius_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n now_o that_o tragedy_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n against_o valens_n happen_v after_o his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 371_o or_o at_o least_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v certain_a theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v place_n valens_n entry_n into_o antioch_n on_o his_o eight_o year_n but_o the_o same_o theophanes_n do_v ascribe_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o impious_a wretch_n who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o future_a emperor_n to_o valens_n nine_o year_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o our_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v compute_v valens_n first_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o jovianus_n and_o varronianus_n vales._n vales._n or_o th_n e_z o_o d._n d._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o theodosius_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n also_o call_v he_o theodosius_n who_o this_o theodosius_n or_o theodosiolus_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n father_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o ammianus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o his_o history_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n of_o malevolent_a person_n till_o after_o valentinianus_n death_n and_o yet_o this_o character_n add_v by_o socrates_n a_o personage_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n do_v exact_o fiâ—_n he_o vales._n athanasius_n death_n death_n this_o magnus_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o court-largesses_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n part_v of_o which_o letter_n theodoret_n have_v record_v book_n 4._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n histor._n histor._n in_o the_o original_n he_o be_v term_v praefect_n of_o alexandria_n which_o title_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o before_o or_o out_o of_o his_o bond_n bond_n peter_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wedding-chamber_n dining-room_n or_o entertainingroom_n see_v stephens_n thesaur_n graec._n ling._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o two_o translatour_n do_v use_v this_o term_n at_o joâ—l_a 2._o 16_o and_o at_o psalm_n 19_o 5._o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chuppa_n which_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tenâ—_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o betrthe_v between_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n woman_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o great_a a_o house_n christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o in_o tantillo_fw-la domicilio_fw-la in_o so_o small_a a_o house_n but_o the_o greek_a term_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o rendition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o dwell_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o ashamed_a or_o he_o refuse_v refuse_v or_o a_o contemner_n contemner_n see_v psal._n 39_o v_o 1._o 1._o or_o practice_n practice_n or_o theorem_n or_o exposition_n exposition_n evagrius_n evagrius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o his_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monastic_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n book_n 11._o chap._n 42_o confirm_v the_o common_a read_n but_o as_o to_o evagrius_n other_o book_n here_o mention_v he_o word_n the_o
novatian_o in_o phrygia_n keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v after_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o shun_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o further_o although_o i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o socrates_n judgement_n who_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o phrygian_n more_o especial_o embrace_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n yet_o there_o may_v another_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o for_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a so_o philostorgius_n assert_n book_n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v many_o follower_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o that_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o fountain_n fountain_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v long-lived_a auxano_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n who_o testimony_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o book_z 1._o chap._n 10_o &_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v nicephorus_n word_n concern_v our_o socrates_n he_o say_v thus_o book_n 11._o chap._n 14_o haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la renuntiata_fw-la esse_fw-la socrates_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la novatianorum_n institutis_fw-la palà m_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la à _fw-la see_v quodam_fw-la scribit_fw-la etc._n etc._n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o of_o nicephorus_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o who_o for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a elegant_a term_n to_o signify_v scismatical_a assembly_n and_o conventicle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o erect_v one_o altar_n contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o come_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o basilius_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphylochius_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o edit_fw-la vales._n call_v it_o sicininus_n palace_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o little_a private_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o during_o the_o conflict_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n party_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o dead_a body_n find_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o historian_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o disorderly_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o what_o a_o height_n they_o live_v live_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n in_o that_o year_n whereon_o ursinus_n raise_v his_o schism_n juventius_n not_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o but_o in_o regard_n this_o schism_n last_v many_o year_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o maximinus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o business_n and_o torture_v some_o ecclesiastic_n as_o rufinus_n relate_v this_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o valentinian_n as_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la marcellinus_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o maximinus_n in_o his_o 28_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v transcribe_v this_o follow_a passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 11._o eccles_n hist._n for_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o rufinus_n do_v after_o damasus_n ordination_n forthwith_o subjoyn_v ambrosius_n promotion_n but_o although_o rufinus_n and_o socrates_n have_v conjoin_v these_o two_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o each_o ordination_n for_o damasus_n enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o but_o ambrose_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 374_o in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n as_o baronius_n have_v observe_v from_o saint_n jerom_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o person_n unworthy_a of_o praise_n praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n sarmatae_n or_o trample_v upon_o upon_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o double_a mistake_n here_o the_o one_o commit_v by_o socrates_n transcriber_n the_o other_o by_o socrates_n himself_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o transcriber_n error_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o acincum_n have_v make_v it_o aconcam_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o socrates_n mistake_n here_o who_o call_v acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n whenas_o it_o belong_v to_o pannonia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o gratianus_n gratianus_n to_o wit_n valens_n brother_n son_n son_n that_o be_v valentinianus_n senior_n senior_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o of_o or_o in_o love_n with_o with_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n any_o where_o no_o not_o in_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n record_v valentinianus_n affair_n indeed_o such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o valentinian_n a_o serious_a prince_n and_o a_o christian._n therefore_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o justina_n marriage_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o credit_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a vales._n vales._n or_o theodosius_n senior_n senior_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v she_o not_o placida_n but_o flaccilla_n which_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o ancient_a coin_n term_v she_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o greek_a writer_n shall_v so_o frequent_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o that_o placitus_n be_v by_o socrates_n often_o use_v instead_o of_o flaccillus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n further_o this_o flaccilla_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o antonius_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o siagrius_n as_o themistius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o goth_n vales._n vales._n or_o war_v against_o against_o this_o oration_n of_o themistius_n to_o valens_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a publish_v in_o latin_a by_o duditius_n for_o what_o socrates_n say_v themistius_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o philosophic_a opinion_n occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 507_o the_o word_n be_v these_o art_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarum_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o vitâ—usus_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o art_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a use_n in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o be_v very_o delightful_a have_v never_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n and_o elegancy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o certain_a strife_n among_o the_o artist_n themselves_o for_o have_v not_o philosophy_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o laudable_a arts._n raise_v from_o mean_a and_o small_a beginning_n increase_v by_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v want_v to_o its_o absolute_a perfection_n further_o what_o sâ—crates_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o themistius_n in_o that_o oration_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v â—n_o no_o wise_a obvious_a and_o easy_o attainable_a occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 508_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v quocirca_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n nostrâ_fw-la se_fw-la longissimè_fw-la removit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v remove_v himself_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o person_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n a_o licence_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v concern_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o own_o not_o another_o man_n liberty_n and_o choice_n whence_o it_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o more_o religious_a veneration_n of_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
scholasticus_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o quia_fw-la igitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la opus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n read_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o better_a vales._n vales._n book_n 4._o chap._n 37._o 37._o in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n both_o here_o and_o also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n this_o person_n be_v call_v acholius_n the_o latin_n do_v common_o give_v he_o that_o name_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o ambrose_n by_o prosper_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la but_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v he_o ascholius_n this_o be_v the_o ascholius_n concern_v who_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o 59_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o say_v that_o anysius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o 12._o see_v what_o socrates_n have_v remark_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o chap_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o orthodox_n orthodox_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o admirable_a as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o all_o thing_n who_o then_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n whereby_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o precedency_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n only_o but_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a or_o patriarchical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o cautious_a expression_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n make_v use_n of_o for_o they_o give_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n nor_o privilege_n in_o general_a but_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o from_o these_o very_a word_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o positive_a sanction_n that_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la shall_v only_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o say_v thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o every_o body_n know_v that_o constantinople_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o the_o present_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la there_o can_v nothing_o remain_v which_o they_o may_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la before_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v only_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o alone_o they_o do_v here_o confer_v upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v situate_a in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o canon_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o after_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n paris_n 1636._o tom._n 3._o pag._n 452_o 453._o there_o occur_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o synod_n chalced._n act._n 1._o vid._n council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 61_o 62._o see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n annotat_fw-la on_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n constantinop_n pag._n 95._o 95._o the_o first_o mention_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o christian_n patriarch_n so_o i_o term_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v grand_a officer_n among_o they_o thus_o term_v long_o before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v at_o this_o place_n in_o our_o socrates_n however_o there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o define_v the_o time_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o chap._n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o word_n assert_v that_o the_o patriarchical_a authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o d_o r_o beveredge_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o six_o canon_n pag._n 52_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o place_n and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n pag._n 93_o 94_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o our_o socrates_n here_o that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v by_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o patriarch_n afterward_o challenge_v be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o council_n last_o d_o r_o barrow_n sentiment_n be_v that_o this_o dioecesan_n or_o patriarchical_a form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o a_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n see_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 240_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o precede_v constantine_n the_o great_a commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o or_o at_o most_o to_o two_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o constantine_n the_o great_a introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o histor._n pag._n 439_o 440_o edit_n lugd._n 1611_o and_o divide_v the_o management_n thereof_o among_o four_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n one_o whereof_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la in_o the_o east_n a_o second_o of_o illyricum_n a_o three_o of_o italy_n and_o a_o four_o of_o the_o gallia_n each_o of_o these_o praefect_n have_v several_a dioecesis_n under_o they_o every_o single_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v a_o combination_n of_o divers_a province_n together_o into_o one_o territory_n what_o diocesis_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prefect_n have_v under_o their_o district_n and_o what_o and_o how_o many_o province_n be_v include_v in_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o guidus_fw-la pancirolus_n notitia_fw-la utraque_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la cum_fw-la orientis_fw-la tùm_fw-la occidentis_fw-la edit_fw-la lugd._n 1608._o from_o which_o author_n we_o will_v transcribe_v the_o five_o dioecesis_n for_o so_o many_o he_o have_v under_o he_o of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o occur_v at_o fol._n 3_o and_o 4_o of_o his_o comment_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v further_o here_o sub_fw-la dispositione_n virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la prâ—torio_n per_fw-la orientem_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o illustrious_a the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v these_o dioecesis_n underwritten_a the_o east_n egypt_n the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracican_a dioecesis_n the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v xv._n palestina_n phaenice_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n and_o the_o dux_n commander_n and_o come_v earl_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la isauria_n palestina_n salutaris_n palestina_n secunda_fw-la phoenicia_n libani_n euphratensis_n syria_n salutaris_n osrhoena_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n secunda_fw-la the_o province_n of_o egypt_n or_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la be_v vi_o libya_n superior_a libya_n inferior_a thebais_n aegyptus_n arcadia_n augustanica_n the_o province_n of_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la x._o pamphylia_n hellespontus_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n phrygia_n salutaris_n
and_o whereas_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o same_o error_n occur_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v correct_v by_o render_v it_o thus_o for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n a_o privilege_n of_o receive_v embassy_n and_o the_o like_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n for_o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v great_a favourer_n of_o these_o sect_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o joint_a attempt_n again_o again_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v as_o by_o their_o version_n appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o though_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n zosimus_n histor._n book_n 4._o say_v this_o maximus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n our_o countryman_n guildas_n call_v he_o germane_a plantationis_fw-la britannicae_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o britannic_a plantation_n camden_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o britannia_n pag._n 240_o 241_o edit_n lond._n 1607._o where_o he_o quote_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o ausonius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v term_v rhutupinum_fw-la latronem_fw-la the_o richborow-thief_n richborow-thief_n or_o merogaudus_fw-la merogaudus_fw-la i_o will_v here_o propose_v my_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v under_o theodosius_n empire_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o gratianus_n at_o sirmium_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n reside_v there_o a_o long_a while_n and_o receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o zosimus_n prosper_n socrates_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v 2._o during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o publish_v many_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o thessalonica_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_a acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v reckon_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n after_o theodosius_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o oriental_a illyricum_n which_o contain_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v for_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o zonaras_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o gratianus_n give_v theodosius_n only_o the_o east_n and_o the_o thracia_n and_o zosimus_n relate_v that_o valentinlanus_fw-la junior_fw-la upon_o his_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n have_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n neither_o have_v constantius_n or_o valens_n who_o govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n before_o theodosius_n illyricum_n under_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n it_o be_v certain_a mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n govern_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v notwithstanding_o valens_n after_o his_o brother_n valentinianus_n death_n seem_v to_o have_v annex_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n to_o his_o own_o empire_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n which_o collection_n i_o make_v from_o the_o close_a of_o amm._n marcellinus_n thirty_o first_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n soldier_n and_o palatine_n who_o have_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n at_o adrianople_n go_v out_o after_o that_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o hasten_v some_o into_o dacia_n other_o into_o macedonia_n suppose_v that_o valens_n have_v retire_v thither_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la par._n 1636._o vales._n vales._n or_o richomelius_fw-la richomelius_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n render_v ill_a thus_o valentinian_n soldier_n for_o socrates_n mean_v valentinian_n himself_o who_o be_v on_o this_o year_n when_o valentinian_n himself_o be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n with_o eutropius_n conquer_v by_o maximus_n as_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o martinus_n and_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n justina_n he_o praesect_v and_o comites_fw-la flee_v to_o thessalonica_n vales._n vales._n but_o zosimus_n say_v that_o maximus_n embassy_n be_v receive_v by_o theodosius_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o admit_v of_o his_o statue_n and_o order_v cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n that_o maximus_n statue_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o maximus_n be_v colleague_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o thing_n sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentati_fw-la imperio_fw-la have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 384_o when_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n be_v consul_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v do_v in_o valentinianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o eutropius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 387._o for_o on_o this_o year_n cynegius_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n vales._n vales._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v aquileia_n for_o thither_o maximus_n go_v as_o zosimus_n and_o the_o other_o chronologer_n do_v inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n this_o character_n do_v well_o befit_v too_o many_o person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n at_o this_o juncture_n juncture_n socrates_n i_o be_v mistake_v for_o maximus_n be_v slay_v not_o on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n but_o on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n as_o idatius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o idatius_n name_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o theodosio_n aug._n ii_o &_o cynegio_fw-la coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n on_o that_o year_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n that_o public_a enemy_n be_v slay_v by_o theodosius_n augustus_n three_o mile_n from_o aquileia_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n also_o his_o son_n victor_n be_v slay_v a_o few_o day_n after_o in_o the_o gallia_n by_o theodosius_n come_v further_o this_o victor_n have_v be_v create_v first_o caesar_n and_o then_o augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o old_a inscription_n record_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la dd._n nn._n madge_n cl._n maximo_n et_fw-la fl._n victori_fw-la piis_fw-la felicibus_fw-la semper_fw-la augustis_fw-la bono_n r._n p._n natis_fw-la where_o you_o see_v maximus_n have_v two_o praenomina_fw-la to_o wit_n magnus_n clemens_n sulpitius_n severus_n book_n 2._o histor._n sacr._n call_v he_o clemens_n maximus_n but_o by_o orosius_n he_o be_v term_v magnus_n maximus_n vales._n vales._n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o socrates_n or_o of_o his_o transcriber_n in_o call_v symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a for_o symmachus_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consul_n but_o three_o year_n after_o he_o bear_v a_o consulate_a with_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o antioch_n in_o syria_n i_o have_v rather_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n vales._n vales._n compare_v chap._n 5._o with_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n book_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v mithra_n temple_n what_o these_o mystery_n be_v socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o 2._o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n privity_n privity_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o
2._o some_o excerption_n of_o this_o helladius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ape_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o ape_n as_o lucian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 15._o call_v this_o praefect_n name_n evagrius_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n he_o name_v romanus_n eunapius_n likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n name_v both_o these_o person_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o give_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n i_o will_v insert_v eunapius_n own_o word_n here_o because_o they_o want_v correct_v see_v eunap_n in_o vità _fw-la aedesâ—i_fw-la pag._n 63._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o temple_n about_o the_o city_n canobus_n undergo_v the_o same_o thing_n theodosius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n emperor_n and_o theophilus_n preside_v over_o those_o execrable_a person_n he_o be_v a_o certain_a eurymidon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o haughty_a giant_n evetius_fw-la be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n and_o romanus_n entrust_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n on_o my_o peril_n correct_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evagrius_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n title_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n extant_a of_o theodosius_n direct_v to_o this_o evagrius_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o romanus_n come_v of_o the_o milite_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o aquilcia_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n from_o which_o law_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o serapiâ—'s_n temple_n be_v demollish_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 391._o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la contradict_v this_o and_o say_v this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 389._o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a for_o cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n at_o his_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n have_v a_o command_n from_o theodosius_n that_o he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o heathen_a temple_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o he_o have_v execute_v that_o command_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n now_o cynegius_n die_v in_o his_o own_o consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 388._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o but_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n mean_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n simius_n which_o theophilus_n have_v order_v to_o be_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n and_o thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n in_o socrates_n much_o better_a than_o christophorson_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o speak_v concern_v a_o certain_a or_o rather_o uncertain_a god_n vales._n vales._n instead-of_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o hieroglyphic_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v indeed_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v that_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n cut_v upon_o the_o wall_n thereof_o but_o rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v find_v there_o he_o tell_v we_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o expound_v at_o canopus_n at_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor._n chap._n 26_o these_o be_v his_o word_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la canopi_n quis_fw-la enumereâ—_n superstitiosa_fw-la flagitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o can_v enumerate_v the_o superstitious_a impiety_n at_o canopus_n where_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a letter_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o ancient_a letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n vales._n vales._n fit_v or_o apply_v apply_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n 2_o d_o book_n eccles._n histor_n chap._n 29._o he_o apprehend_v not_o rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o pagan_n by_o other_o sacerdotal_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v then_o be_v destroy_v when_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n receive_v this_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o then_o worship_v shall_v stand_v so_o long_o till_o that_o sign_n shall_v come_v wherein_o there_o be_v life_n but_o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o serapis_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n find_v in_o his_o temple_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v here_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o studious_a a_o old_a epigram_n concern_v scrapis_n which_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr demonstratione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o it_o contain_v both_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o beside_o scaliger_n understand_v it_o not_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n number_v 1730._o the_o epigram_n therefore_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seven_o vowell_n do_v my_o praise_n resound_v who_o be_o the_o great_a immortal_a deity_n the_o unwearied_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v their_o god_n serapis_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o a_o recitation_n now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n therefore_o instead_o of_o hymn_n and_o song_n the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o vowell_n be_v hear_v in_o serapis_n temple_n dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n do_v attest_v this_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr collisione_n vocalium_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o vowell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o regard_n it_o sometime_o produce_v a_o pleasant_a noise_n he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n by_o repeat_n the_o seven_a vowell_n sound_v they_o out_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o pipe_n and_o harp_n the_o sound_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v hear_v elias_n vinetus_n in_o his_o note_n at_o ausonius_n '_o s_z eighteen_o epistle_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o old_a inscription_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o a_o golden_a plate_n fix_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n this_o plate_n contain_v the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n repeat_v in_o seven_o verse_n in_o such_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v seven_o other_o verse_n on_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o say_a plate_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o those_o on_o the_o foreside_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o reverse_a side_n begin_v with_o omicron_n the_o four_o with_o ypsilon_n the_o six_o with_o omega_n vinetus_n can_v not_o explain_v this_o riddle_n in_o my_o judgement_n serapis_n name_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o letter_n which_o god_n as_o hesychius_n atte_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v seven_o letter_n contain_v in_o his_o name_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v usual_o praise_v by_o the_o seven_o vowell_n now_o it_o be_v a_o usage_n among_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n to_o engrave_v serapis_n name_n upon_o a_o brazen_a plate_n and_o wear_v it_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n in_o form_n of_o a_o buckler_n artemidorus_z book_n 4._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o what_o order_n the_o seven_o greek_a vowell_n be_v place_v on_o the_o foreside_n of_o this_o golden_a plate_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o vinetus_n note_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o epistle_n of_o ausonius_n write_v to_o tetradius_fw-la edit_fw-la burdigal_n 1590._o 1590._o colos._n 1._o 26._o 26._o act_n 17._o 22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 24._o &_o john_n 11._o 51._o 51._o or_o render_v ineffectual_a ineffectual_a or_o in_o the_o great_a rome_n rome_n among_o the_o roman_n baker_n be_v call_v mancipes_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mancipati_fw-la bind_v to_o the_o college_n of_o baker_n and_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o make_v bread_n and_o their_o good_n and_o family_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o function_n
make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiarie_n duty_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n this_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o socrates_n mention_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n book_n 6._o pag._n 332._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666_o also_o d_o r_o cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 3_o chap._n 5._o 5._o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n which_o read_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n find_v in_o their_o copy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o second_o which_o two_o author_n take_v canon_n to_o signify_v a_o rule_n or_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 242_o take_v these_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o canon_n then_o new_o find_v out_o add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o penitent_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresics_n where_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v manifest_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o decree_n but_o valesius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o petavius_n opinion_n his_o reason_n be_v 1_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o sense_n 2_o if_o a_o new_a canon_n be_v then_o make_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n he_o query_n where_o and_o in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v publish_v valesius_n sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 2_o can._n council_n chalccdon_n pag._n 112_o edit_n beveredg_v where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o câ—crus_n only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o occonomi_n the_o defensores_fw-la the_o mansionarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n pag._n 109._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o i_o determine_v not_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n judge_n what_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o relation_n to_o penitency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n during_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n before_o penitentiaries_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v declare_v at_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o in_o m_o r_o hooker_n own_o word_n which_o incomparable_a author_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n of_o his_o eccles._n polity_n have_v by_o unexceptionable_a authority_n make_v it_o evident_a whatever_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v find_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56_o by_o petavius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la about_o this_o point_n which_o occur_v at_o pag._n 225_o of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n or_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n which_o the_o primitive_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a confistory_n and_o assembly_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n this_o public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n confess_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o socrates_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o presbyter_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v one_o of_o his_o qualification_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o confession_n make_v to_o he_o be_v private_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v conceal_v conceal_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n for_o these_o heretic_n admit_v no_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n who_o be_v once_o know_v to_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o which_o practice_n of_o they_o how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v make_v sinner_n not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a obdurate_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o start_v this_o query_n whether_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v public_a or_o private_a in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o remark_n that_o she_o confess_v twice_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n at_o her_o first_o confession_n she_o make_v know_v all_o her_o sin_n whereupon_o she_o be_v advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o her_o second_o she_o discover_v she_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o deacon_n these_o two_o confession_n continue_v valesius_fw-la be_v different_a both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o her_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o as_o socrates_n word_n it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o one_o crime_n only_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a after_o this_o remark_n make_v valesius_fw-la conclude_v both_o these_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v secret_a which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o public_a confession_n be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o regard_n socrates_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n accuse_v not_o herself_o before_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n valesius_n first_o reason_n appear_v evident_o false_a not_o only_o from_o m_n r_o hooker_n word_v quote_v before_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n he_o there_o produce_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n but_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o that_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n give_v reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o abrogate_a public_a confession_n and_o institute_v penitentiaries_n throughout_o all_o church_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n assign_v this_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n deserve_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_n in_o a_o theatre_n as_o it_o be_v from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o public_a confession_n be_v once_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_n second_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n see_v note_n c._n c._n valesius_fw-la say_v here_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o gentlewoman_n do_v public_a penance_n his_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v 1_o woman_n be_v very_o rare_o compel_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n the_o church_n be_v indulgent_a towards_o the_o modesty_n of_o matron_n 2_o
nothing_o occur_v at_o this_o passage_n which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v this_o matron_n penance_n be_v public_a 3_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v continual_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o she_o perform_v at_o home_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o which_o reason_n of_o valesius_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v from_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a penitent_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o admonish_v and_o council_n they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n or_o some_o time_n after_o this_o for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n second_o confession_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o sozomen_n who_o in_o his_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 16_o word_n this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o she_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o wit_n of_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v she_o by_o the_o penitentiary_n she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v debauch_a by_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o detect_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n how_o this_o fact_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n knowledge_n if_o the_o woman_n confession_n be_v secret_a how_o also_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v this_o wicked_a fact_n who_o degrade_v the_o deacon_n on_o account_n thereof_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v confess_v this_o impious_a act_n first_o send_v for_o the_o deacon_n reprove_v he_o before_o the_o woman_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n then_o he_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o penitent_n and_o who_o deputy_n he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n for_o the_o penitentiary_n hear_v confession_n only_o and_o enjoin_v pennance_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o reconcile_v penitent_n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o make_v this_o objection_n viz._n if_o we_o admit_v what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v discover_v i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n make_v know_v the_o deacon_n wickedness_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o matron_n name_n he_o conceal_v further_o the_o deacon_n degradation_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o have_v he_o not_o have_v intimation_n from_o the_o penitentiary_n who_o have_v detect_v the_o deacon_n of_o whoredom_n vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n must_v have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o in_o their_o account_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 243_o do_v maintain_v that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a public_a penance_n only_o but_o continue_a confession_n that_o be_v private_a confession_n for_o public_a he_o say_v be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n do_v assert_v that_o neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n be_v abolish_v by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n remove_v this_o particular_a penitentiary-presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o discontent_a people_n indignation_n one_o john_n hasselius_fw-la who_o be_v mention_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o 98_o the_o note_n on_o saint_n cyprian_n treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la wort_n a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o abrogate_a not_o the_o office_n itself_o but_o all_o these_o assertion_n be_v palpable_o contradict_v 1_o by_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v nectarius_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o by_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o socrates_n and_o eudaemon_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o this_o office_n will_v breed_v 3_o by_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n who_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v abrogate_a in_o his_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o chapter_n in_o socrates_n with_o who_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o agree_v and_o add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n but_o though_o the_o romanist_n differ_v as_o you_o see_v in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n yet_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v auricular_a confession_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v auricular_a or_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v from_o the_o attestation_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n it_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n pag._n 343_o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666._o 1666._o from_o this_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o eudamon_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o nectarius_n abolition_n of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter's_a office_n displease_v our_o socrates_n whence_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v what_o ever_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v no_o novatianist_n for_o have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n he_o will_v doubtless_o never_o have_v sound_a fault_n with_o that_o sanction_n of_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o abrogate_a the_o penitentiary_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v doubt_v to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o advice_n eudaemon_n suggest_v to_o nectarius_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o novatian_o never_o admit_v either_o of_o penitency_n or_o of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n beside_o socrates_n in_o this_o place_n term_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n bare_o and_o simple_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v questionless_a never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 11._o or_o can_v comprehend_v in_o their_o opinion_n thereof_o thereof_o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o &_o book_n 5._o chap._n 10._o 10._o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o 9_o socrat._v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n that_o be_v marcianus_n marcianus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o angarum_fw-la the_o read_n must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sangarum_n so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n read_v it_o and_o the_o same_o read_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o canon_n canon_n that_o be_v indifferent_a indifferent_a this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a stand_n for_o even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n age_n this_o mistake_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o secrate_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o epiphanius_n render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la else_o tunc_fw-la fuissetregular_a definita_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o determination_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n fast_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o night_n celebrate_v the_o
socrates_n into_o these_o word_n romani_fw-la enim_fw-la tres_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la septimanas_fw-la praeter_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la sub_fw-la continuatione_fw-la jejunant_fw-la the_o roman_n fast_o three_o week_n before_o easter_n without_o intermission_n except_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n can_v cassiodorus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o senator_n consul_n and_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v put_v these_o word_n of_o socrates_n into_o his_o history_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n have_v be_v otherwise_o doubtless_o cassiodorus_n have_v he_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v false_a will_v on_o purpose_n have_v omit_v socrates_n word_n leave_v he_o shall_v lead_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o mistake_n which_o in_o regard_n cassiodorus_n have_v not_o do_v but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v socrates_n testimony_n concern_v the_o roman_n lend_v fast_o read_v in_o the_o history_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o what_o socrates_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o roman_n fast_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o the_o lend_v fast_o be_v always_o observe_v by_o all_o person_n yet_o they_o fast_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o irenaeus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o considerable_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o wherefore_o baronius_n be_v impertinent_a in_o oppose_a socrates_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n for_o the_o roman_n fast_v in_o lent_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o socrates_n age_n after_o another_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n with_o which_o socrates_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a the_o roman_n fast_v three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o in_o lent_n to_o wit_n on_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o pope_n sermon_n concern_v lent_n in_o the_o roman_a order_n i_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n find_v a_o footstep_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n which_o socrates_n relate_v here_o for_o that_o sunday_n of_o lent_n vulgar_o term_v dominica_n the_o passione_n domini_fw-la be_v call_v dominica_n mediana_n which_o name_n it_o be_v say_v be_v give_v it_o by_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n now_o i_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v than_o that_o of_o the_o three_o week_n wherein_o the_o roman_n fast_v in_o lent_n this_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o vernal_a aequinox_n relate_v that_o in_o italy_n some_o fast_v twenty_o day_n other_o seven_a but_o now_o what_o socrates_n say_v concern_v saturday_n may_v be_v true_o defend_v for_o â—n_v pope_n leo_n age_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o close_a of_o that_o pope_n four_o sermon_n concern_v lent_n add_v hereto_o bede_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officiis_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o most_o people_n fast_v not_o in_o lent_n on_o thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n atte_v the_o same_o book_z 7._o chap._n 19_o moreover_o the_o alexandrian_n begin_v the_o lend_v fast_o not_o from_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o johannes_n filesacus_n suppose_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v lend_v but_o from_o the_o monday_n which_o follow_v that_o sunday_n therefore_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n lend_v be_v the_o five_o sunday_n before_o easter_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o assert_v by_o theophilus_n and_o cyrillus_n in_o their_o homily_n or_o paschal_n epistle_n which_o i_o wonder_v filesacus_n perceive_v not_o who_o produce_v theophilus_n testimony_n against_o himself_o vales._n vales._n or_o lent_n lent_n to_o wit_n the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o those_o people_n who_o inhabit_v the_o province_n round_o that_o city_n as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n so_o sozomen_n atte_v b._n 7._o chap._n 19_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_v here_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fast_n but_o the_o other_o read_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v confirm_v by_o socrates_n a_o little_a above_o where_o his_o word_n be_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n vales._n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o 20._o that_o be_v till_o our_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n see_v euseb._n eccles_n histor._n book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o note_n b._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o fast_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o lend_v fast_o last_v till_o the_o evening_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n of_o food_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v this_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o alii_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nonam_fw-la jejunantes_fw-la boram_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la ciborum_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la other_o have_v fast_v to_o the_o nine_o hour_n refresh_v themselves_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n about_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n again_n among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n in_o his_o manuscript_n have_v place_v a_o subdistinction_n that_o be_v a_o single_a point_n which_o greek_a writer_n usual_o place_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o letter_n see_v valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o place_v a_o middle_a distinction_n that_o be_v a_o colon_n here_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v other_o usage_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o tribe_n among_o who_o also_o there_o be_v infinite_a cause_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synaxis_n be_v a_o word_n use_v by_o christian_a writer_n in_o several_a sense_n 1_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o general_a term_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n usual_o do_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o 2_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n term_v synaxis_n 3_o it_o be_v use_v so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o christian_a convention_n or_o assembly_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o synaxis_n be_v sometime_o express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o socrates_n use_v it_o a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o eucharist_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v good_a authority_n assign_v for_o all_o these_o signification_n of_o this_o term_n by_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n exercit._n 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n baronii_n num._n 42._o 42._o to_o wit_n alm_n and_o oblation_n oblation_n that_o be_v on_o wednesday_n in_o the_o passion-week_n passion-week_n or_o good-friday_n good-friday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o term_n very_o ill_o thus_o interpretes_n expounder_n but_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o psalmi_n pronunciatores_fw-la pronouncers_n or_o setter_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o rendition_n be_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v these_o person_n office_n to_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o people_n sing_v the_o rest_n after_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v heretofore_o term_v monitores_fw-la who_o prompt_v the_o player_n while_o they_o be_v act_v they_o put_v the_o actor_n in_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o forget_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o play_n and_o be_v out_o there_o be_v monitores_fw-la also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n pray_v without_o a_o monitour_n because_o they_o pray_v by_o heart_n but_o nicephorus_n at_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notary_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monitor_n which_o read_v displease_v i_o not_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o notary_n who_o
confute_v this_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o after_o basilius_n death_n there_o be_v perhaps_o another_o usage_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n for_o socrates_n speak_v of_o a_o rite_n then_o in_o use_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o another_o or_o admit_v that_o be_v to_o communion_n communion_n or_o form_n of_o good_a life_n life_n act_n 15._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 29._o or_o be_v rather_o jewish_a jewish_a the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accident_n in_o which_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v i_o see_v not_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o symboll_n which_o term_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o symboll_n socrates_n mean_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o command_n for_o instance_n circumcision_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n nicephorus_n have_v word_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n langus_n render_v thus_o siquidem_fw-la &_o judai_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la accidunt_fw-la majore_fw-la study_v quam_fw-la si_fw-la animabus_fw-la eveniant_fw-la observare_fw-la contendunt_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n also_o with_o a_o great_a industry_n strive_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o happen_v to_o their_o body_n than_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o their_o soul_n you_o see_v that_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o translator_n apprehend_v socrates_n meaning_n socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o their_o heart_n who_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 28._o term_n jew_n outward_o vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 20_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o not_o see_v chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o heretic_n book_n 4._o haeret._n fabul_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o cakeseller_n cakeseller_n selenas_n selenas_n or_o precedency_n precedency_n it_o must_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n and_o according_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o from_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honorius_n second_o consulate_n in_o which_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o socrates_n do_v here_o relate_v to_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxtius_fw-la and_o plinta_fw-la or_o plintha_n there_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consulate_a it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o reign_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o this_o place_n from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o 13._o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gross_o and_o rude_o rude_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a or_o frigid_a frigid_a or_o i_o be_o large_a large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v render_v thus_o magister_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la master_n of_o the_o emperor_n desk_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n term_v magistros_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o desk_n as_o cujacius_n have_v true_o remark_v but_o salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o vopiscus_n pag._n 481_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a desk_n not_o the_o master_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o master_n of_o all_o the_o desk_n who_o have_v under_o he_o four_o antigraphei_n or_o proximi_fw-la that_o be_v clerk_n too_o wit_n one_o in_o each_o desk_n but_o salmasius_n be_v disprove_v first_o by_o the_o theodofian_n code_n and_o second_o by_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la there_o be_v four_o master_n of_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n reckon_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o six_o book_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v prefer_v before_o the_o vicarii_fw-la but_o concern_v the_o proximi_fw-la there_o follow_v another_o title_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n only_o that_o the_o proximi_fw-la after_o two_o year_n space_n shall_v leave_v the_o scrinia_fw-la and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vicarii_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o desk_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o master_n for_o the_o master_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n codecill_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o proximi_fw-la come_v to_o that_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o promotion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o desk_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n in_o each_o desk_n the_o proximi_fw-la therefore_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v only_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o julianus_n antecessor_n see_v petrus_n patricius_n in_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la philostorgius_n relate_v that_o eugenius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o master_n before_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o tyranny_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o gallia_n the_o less_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o galatia_n although_o arbogastes_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o gallia_n but_o in_o francia_n as_o all_o historian_n agree_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introduce_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hire_v vales._n vales._n valentinianus_n junior_n be_v murder_v at_o vienna_n in_o arcadius_n second_v consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o rufinus_n as_o idatius_n right_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o fasti._n but_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n notwithstanding_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n zosimus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o only_a arcadius_n be_v leave_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o honorius_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o philostorgius_n agree_v with_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v preparation_n preparation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n these_o word_n from_o aquileia_n thirty_o six_o mile_n be_v want_v which_o valesius_fw-la say_v he_o perfect_v from_o antoninus_n itinerary_n and_o from_o sigonius_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la occidentali_fw-la or_o rout_v rout_v or_o run_v of_o horse_n horse_n or_o the_o western_a part_n part_n or_o the_o sight_n sight_n or_o as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o low_a and_o more_o mean_v mean_v this_o whole_a clause_n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o place_n here_o it_o must_v be_v put_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o period_n after_o these_o word_n extol_v not_o their_o action_n if_o this_o displease_v any_o one_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expunge_v the_o parcticle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o and_o put_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o follow_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o comedy_n of_o menander_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n latin_a comedy_n wherein_o the_o servant_n do_v usual_o call_v their_o master_n bare_o by_o their_o name_n vales._n vales._n zozimus_fw-la book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n not_o the_o hunni_n be_v solicit_v by_o rufinus_n to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 1._o agree_v with_o socrates_n not_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o forecited_a author_n for_o rufinus_n call_v in_o both_o those_o nation_n against_o the_o roman_n the_o goth_n first_o under_z their_z chief_z alaricus_n after_o the_o goth_n be_v rout_v by_o stilichon_n
most_o studious_o read_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o declaim_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v chief_o follow_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v these_o sense_n allegoria_fw-la therefore_o differ_v from_o theoria_fw-la as_o a_o species_n do_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la indeed_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o theoria_fw-la and_o allegoria_fw-la but_o i_o wonder_v at_o jerome_n who_o say_v that_o diodorus_n be_v instruct_v neither_o in_o eloquence_n nor_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o yet_o theodoret_n histor._n book_n 4._o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o most_o limpid_a river_n and_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v attest_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a vales._n vales._n that_o chrysostome_n converse_v familiar_o with_o basilius_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o chrysostome_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la but_o who_o that_o basilius_n be_v concern_v who_o chrysostome_n speak_v in_o those_o book_n it_o be_v uncertain_a socrates_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v basilius_n magnus_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v it_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o do_v deserve_o disprove_v both_o these_o opinion_n chrysostome_n it_o be_v certain_a do_v attest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o himself_o and_o that_o basilius_n concern_v who_o he_o there_o speak_v have_v always_o the_o same_o master_n now_o basilius_n magnus_n learn_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n but_o chysostome_n be_v libanius_n hearer_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o if_o that_o be_v basilius_n the_o great_a who_o chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a place_n among_o his_o own_o companion_n and_o friend_n doubtless_o some_o footstep_n of_o his_o friendship_n will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a in_o basilius_n epistle_n but_o among_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n there_o occur_v not_o one_o write_v to_o our_o johannes_n wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o that_o basilius_n who_o be_v companion_n to_o chrysostome_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o else_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o byblus_n for_o both_o these_o person_n be_v chrysostom_n contemporary_n in_o regard_n they_o subscribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la à _fw-la meletio_n factus_fw-la erat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n further_o amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a do_v relate_v that_o basil_n be_v make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v doubtless_o in_o regard_n basil_n the_o great_a be_v by_o lawful_a degree_n promote_v to_o be_v reader_n and_o presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o basilius_n it_o be_v scarce_a credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v deacon_n any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n what_o author_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o make_v this_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n or_o majuma_n but_o whereas_o zeno_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 5._o chap._n 8_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n in_o regard_n chrysostome_n be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o valens_n augustus_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o but_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o say_v that_o this_o zeno_n by_o who_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o be_v then_o meletius_n be_v absent_a his_o deputy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o baronius_n but_o whereas_o he_o repove_v socrates_n there_o for_o his_o say_n that_o that_o zeno_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n therein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o socrates_n do_v not_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o only_a say_v that_o zeno_n the_o bishop_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n now_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n for_o if_o zeno_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n must_v necessary_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o side_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n tire_n and_o gaza_n for_o both_o those_o be_v far_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v therefore_o this_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o some_o other_o city_n in_o basil_n the_o great_a be_v 69_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o antiochian-council_n under_o meletius_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o see_n be_v not_o set_v down_o i_o know_v palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v reader_n by_o meletius_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o meletius_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o zeno_n supply_v his_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o note_n q._n q._n that_o be_v meletius_n party_n party_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o evagrius_n have_v but_o little_a of_o probability_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n say_v i_o mean_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o meletius_n death_n abstain_v from_o paulinus_n communion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n shall_v admit_v of_o evagrius_n ordination_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o panlinus_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o follow_v palladius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o who_o relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a by_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o rectitude_n of_o life_n life_n or_o simplicity_n or_o singleness_n singleness_n bishopric_n bishopric_n hatred_n hatred_n or_o displease_v all_o man_n man_n or_o he_o choose_v to_o eat_v with_o no_o body_n body_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eunuch_n eunuch_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n heretofore_o do_v not_o usual_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o this_o socrates_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a in_o chrysostome_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a hear_v by_o the_o people_n most_o common_o the_o bishop_n preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o from_o king_n childerbert_n constitution_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n pag._n 300_o but_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a we_o will_v make_v good_a one_o defect_n in_o it_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a corbeiensian_a manuscript_n after_o this_o manner_n qualiter_fw-la in_o sacrilegos_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la pertractandum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la de_fw-la altario_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la faciente_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n prophetis_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolo_n fuerit_fw-la adnuntiatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la querimonia_fw-la processiâ—_n etc._n etc._n
be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o nine_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o rustic_a or_o clownish_a clownish_a book_n 5._o chap._n 12._o 12._o or_o delight_v with_o with_o see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 23._o 23._o or_o a_o drowsy_a disease_n disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o who_o be_v theophilus_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 25_o say_v theophilus_n be_v cyrillus_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n term_v he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncle_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o believe_v he_o be_v cyrillus_n mother_n brother_n in_o sozomen_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o theophilus_n sister_n facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n cousin-german_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v but_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o cyrillus_n be_v relate_v to_o theophilus_n by_o his_o sister_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o order_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n surpass_v or_o beyond_o the_o sacerdotal_a etc._n etc._n according_o as_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n from_o christophorson_n book_n notwithstanding_o both_o translatour_n have_v follow_v the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v socrates_n it_o be_v certain_a speak_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o roman_a bishopric_n have_v like_o that_o of_o alexandria_n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n and_o degenerate_v long_o before_o into_o a_o secular_a principality_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v several_a it_o be_v better_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v several_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n book_n 6._o chap._n 15_o and_o 19_o 19_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v numerous_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o interest_n be_v great_a with_o the_o persian_a king_n thus_o nicephorus_n read_v vales._n vales._n or_o pray_v pray_v or_o where_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v be_v or_o stock_n or_o race_n race_n that_o be_v every_o ten_o man_n put_v to_o death_n death_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o a_o device_n they_o raise_v etc._n etc._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o a_o device_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o particle_n will_v be_v odious_a and_o unpleasant_a many_o error_n in_o these_o particle_n be_v usual_o commit_v by_o transcriber_n of_o book_n while_o they_o write_v too_o hasty_o vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v this_o bishop_n of_o persian_a ablaâ—ies_n nicephorus_n term_v he_o abdas_n in_o the_o ssortian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v style_v anâ—das_n vales._n vales._n trial_n or_o experiment_n experiment_n or_o roman_a dignity_n zosimus_n book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alarichus_n after_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n be_v commander_n of_o no_o roman_a force_n but_o return_v into_o thracia_n and_o keep_v with_o he_o those_o barbarian_n only_o who_o he_o have_v command_v but_o a_o little_a afterward_o when_o be_v send_v for_o by_o rufinus_n he_o have_v ruin_v graecia_n and_o epirus_n he_o be_v create_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o illyricum_n as_o claudian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o eutropius_n vastator_n achivae_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o epirum_fw-la nuper_fw-la populatus_fw-la inultam_fw-la praesidet_fw-la illyricis_fw-la jam_fw-la quos_fw-la obsedit_fw-la amicus_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la muros_fw-la illis_fw-la responsa_fw-la daturus_fw-la quorum_fw-la conjugibus_fw-la potitur_fw-la natosque_fw-la peremit_fw-la sic_fw-la host_n pensare_fw-la solent_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o through_o through_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n therein_o which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o some_o body_n body_n or_o seize_v or_o devour_v devour_v see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 2d_o 2d_o or_o his_o immorality_n immorality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n good_a greek_a nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o like_v it_o not_o alter_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o move_v every_o rope_n to_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o place_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la from_o house_n to_o house_n grynaeus_n and_o curterius_n de_fw-la suis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la â—orâ—unis_fw-la of_o his_o own_o estate_n valesius_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la pecunia_fw-la of_o his_o own_o money_n money_n the_o loaf_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v term_v the_o loaf_n of_o benediction_n for_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v the_o 59_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bread_n of_o benediction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o lent_n except_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o sunday_n only_o of_o these_o loaf_n some_o be_v take_v for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o take_v some_o of_o they_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o place_n you_o must_v note_v further_o that_o socrates_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n dispose_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n see_v gelasius_n decretall_n cap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n from_o christophorson_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o own_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o sophist_n who_o learned_a rhetoric_n be_v heretofore_o term_v rhetorician_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sophist_n scholar_n have_v not_o that_o appellation_n but_o the_o eminent_a of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n wear_v a_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la which_o be_v red_a or_o sâ—arlâ—t-coloured_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o by_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pallium_n be_v certain_a cloak_n some_o be_v wear_v by_o rhetorician_n which_o be_v red_a and_o scarlâ—t-coloured_n other_o by_o philosopher_n which_o be_v of_o a_o dark-colour_n this_o be_v the_o badge_n wear_v by_o they_o daily_o by_o what_o rite_n rhetorician_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v at_o athens_n olympiadorus_fw-la in_fw-la excerptis_fw-la historiarum_fw-la apud_fw-la photium_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o eunapius_n do_v declare_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculâ—s_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o which_o read_v i_o like_v better_o notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n retain_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n scholasticus_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v there_o be_v a_o festival_n which_o the_o alexandrian_n call_v politia_n nor_o be_v christophorson_n less_o out_o in_o suppose_v the_o public_a edict_n of_o the_o imperial_a praesect_v to_o be_v so_o term_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o orestes_n publish_v then_o in_o the_o theatre_n in_o which_o he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o because_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n call_v politia_n whereas_o those_o edict_n only_o have_v that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o quiet_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o city_n agreeable_a whereto_o those_o order_n make_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o prize_n
of_o corn_n and_o other_o vendible_a commodity_n usual_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o paris_n we_o now_o term_v in_o french_a a_o police_n and_o the_o order_n of_o police_n second_o christophorson_n mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o these_o edict_n be_v publish_v by_o orestes_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o socrates_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o orestes_n make_v that_o be_v dictate_v or_o rehearse_v to_o his_o officer_n these_o order_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o decide_v matter_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o theatre_n circus_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o so_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 15._o concern_v leontius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o order_n then_o make_v by_o orestes_n respect_v the_o theatre_n and_o the_o public_a show_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v import_v the_o first_o râ—aiments_n which_o child_n learn_v the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v grammatistae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o latin_n liâ—â—ratores_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plausus_fw-la clap_v of_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v at_o play_n then_o belike_o usual_a at_o sermon_n sermon_n or_o give_v give_v or_o in_o all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o person_n the_o greek_n in_o one_o word_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n such_o a_o one_o be_v magnus_n medicus_n who_o profess_v physic_n public_o at_o alexandria_n but_o be_v a_o better_a orator_n than_o physician_n as_o eunapius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viâ—is_n sophistarum_fw-la such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v genius_n the_o physician_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n concern_v who_o see_v stephanus_n byzantius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n about_o this_o gesius_fw-la and_o from_o he_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o divide_v physic_n into_o two_o part_n theory_n and_o practice_n vales._n cyrillus_n therefore_o hold_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v orestes_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o we_o have_v remark_v already_o see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 11._o note_v b._n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v usual_o conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o christian_n usage_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v vales._n vales._n or_o officer_n officer_n that_o be_v torture_v he_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undertake_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o to_o or_o make_v he_o undergo_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n nor_o do_v musculus_fw-la read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o quem_fw-la ille_fw-la publicae_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la torturae_fw-la subjicit_fw-la who_o he_o make_v to_o undergo_v torture_n in_o public_a agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n where_o you_o see_v musculus_fw-la take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o adverb_n and_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o christophorson_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o praefectus_fw-la palà m_fw-la uti_fw-la leges_fw-la postulant_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la exercere_fw-la the_o praefect_n as_o the_o law_n require_v put_v he_o to_o the_o question_n open_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v adjective_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a before_o from_o amm._n marcellinus_n that_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v criminall_n open_o and_o in_o public_a and_o torture_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o apparitor_n always_o about_o they_o therefore_o even_o while_o they_o ride_v in_o their_o chariot_n they_o put_v offender_n to_o the_o question_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v concern_v leontius_n and_o socrates_n at_o this_o place_n concern_v orestes_n vales._n vales._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_o use_v here_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rekindle_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verb_n saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o the_o geneva_n printer_n have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n it_o signify_v be_v kindle_v not_o be_v renew_v i_o find_v here_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n nicephorus_n have_v also_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a vales._n vales._n the_o incomparable_o learned_a saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n theo_n interpres_fw-la ptolemaei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v theon_n ptolemie_n interpreter_n in_o the_o 81_o sy_n year_n of_o the_o diocletian_a epocha_n which_o be_v valens_n five_o year_n as_o i_o suppose_v observe_v two_o lunar_a conjunction_n the_o one_o synodicam_fw-la the_o other_o panselenon_fw-mi see_v pag._n 277_o and_o 282._o of_o theon_n comment_n upon_o the_o almagestus_n edit_fw-la basil._n 1538._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o theon_n be_v hypatia_n father_n for_o from_o those_o observation_n to_o hypatia_n death_n there_o be_v 47_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v heretofore_o a_o school_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n over_o which_o among_o other_o hierocles_n the_o philosopher_n preside_v as_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n pag._n 1038_o and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n in_o theophrasto_n do_v inform_v we_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o school_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o plotinus_n for_o plotinus_n never_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n plotinus_n be_v indeed_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n by_o ammonius_n but_o he_o himself_o never_o keep_v a_o school_n there_o but_o continue_v teach_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o six_o year_n complete_a until_o his_o death_n as_o porphyrius_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o plotinus_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o put_v ammonius_n here_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n have_v associate_v plotinus_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o eminent_a est_fw-fr master_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v speak_v athanasius_n mention_n this_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la pag._n 860._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o arian_n and_o â—â—gans_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o caesareum_fw-la and_o perform_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n as_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o cow_n which_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o pag._n 848._o epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v the_o same_o church_n in_o haeres_fw-la arian_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v call_v basilica_n caesarea_n in_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o wrought_v no_o small_a disgrace_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n the_o philosopher_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ere_o long_o set_v forth_o large_a by_o half_a than_o it_o be_v do_v make_v cyrillus_n the_o author_n of_o hypatia_n murder_n damascius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o on_o which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n it_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v render_v into_o english_a and_o annex_v it_o here_o repeat_v damascius_n word_n a_o little_a high_o the_o governor_n also_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o that_o city_n visit_v she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v at_o athens_n also_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v yes_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n seem_v as_o yet_o magnificent_a and_o venerable_a to_o person_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o public_a it_o happen_v therefore_o one_o time_n that_o cyrillus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o
christian_a religion_n pass_v by_o hypatia_n '_o s_o house_n see_v a_o great_a company_n before_o her_o door_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n some_o of_o who_o come_v other_o go_v away_o and_o other_o stay_v and_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v what_o that_o multitude_n moant_n and_o why_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o then_o salute_v hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n and_o that_o that_o be_v her_o house_n which_o when_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o be_v so_o gall_v with_o envy_n that_o he_o forthwith_o contrive_v her_o murder_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o nefarious_a manner_n for_o when_o hypatia_n go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v many_o inhuman_a russian_n who_o fear_v neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o god_n nor_o the_o revenge_n of_o man_n assault_n and_o kill_v she_o defile_v their_o own_o country_n with_o a_o most_o horrid_a crime_n and_o disgrace_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v thereâ—â—_n and_o have_v revenge_v it_o have_v not_o aedesius_n corrupt_v the_o emperor_n friend_n the_o emperor_n pardon_v the_o assassin_n but_o he_o draw_v the_o revenge_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o on_o his_o own_o family_n for_o his_o nephew_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n thus_o far_o damascius_n where_o by_o nephew_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o placidia_n who_o be_v aunt_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o theodosius_n ten_o etc._n etc._n christophorson_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o mend_v it_o thus_o theodosius_n seven_o consulate_n who_o version_n lead_v baronius_n into_o a_o mistake_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 415._o from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o theodosius_n six_o consulate_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o under_o he_o he_o or_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o font._n font._n or_o a_o certain_a invisible_a power_n of_o god_n god_n or_o ware_n or_o merchandize_n merchandize_n theodosius_n theodosius_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v into_o latin_a this_o roman_a commander_n be_v term_v beatianus_fw-la which_o name_n i_o like_v best_a this_o victory_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o the_o persian_n happen_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eustathius_n and_o agricola_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 401_o as_o marcellinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n say_v the_o same_o who_o relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v news_n of_o that_o victory_n in_o the_o month_n gorpieus_fw-la on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n on_o the_o three_o feria_n this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n reign_n wherefore_o theophanes_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o chronicle_n who_o place_n this_o victory_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o the_o persian_n on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o theodosius_n vales._n vales._n or_o man_n man_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n insert_v two_o word_n here_o altogether_o necessary_a after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o victory_n apparent_o give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o word_n before_o i_o have_v get_v that_o manuscript_n i_o have_v put_v in_o at_o this_o place_n from_o nicephorus_n and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o ardaburius_n the_o commander_n colleague_n musculus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o better_o assessour_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n render_v it_o counsellor_n which_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o counsellor_n or_o assessor_n of_o judge_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o military_a i_o have_v make_v many_o remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o repeat_v here_o further_o this_o maximinus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v afterward_o send_v ambassador_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o attalas_n as_o priscus_n relate_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la where_o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o many_o affair_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v the_o immortal_n so_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n read_v vales._n vales._n sidonius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o procopius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o anthemius_n augustus_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o anthemius_n heretofore_o consul_n and_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o during_o theodosius_n junior_n minority_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o persia_n be_v conclude_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o conclusion_n of_o the_o war_n happen_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o two_o augusti_fw-la so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la bellum_fw-la propter_fw-la christianos_n exortum_fw-la de_fw-la parthorum_fw-la region_fw-la cessavit_fw-la contigit_fw-la autem_fw-la consulatu_fw-la honorii_n xiii_o &_o theodosii_n x._o it_o be_v certain_a in_o this_o consulate_a the_o persian_a war_n be_v not_o wage_v but_o conclude_v for_o it_o have_v be_v begin_v on_o the_o forego_n year_n when_o eustatbius_fw-la and_o agricola_n be_v consul_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o see_v chap._n 18_o note_v b._n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n honorio_n xiii_o &_o theodosio_n x._o coss._n persaecum_fw-la romanis_n pacem_fw-la pepigere_fw-la in_o honorius_n '_o s_z thirteen_o and_o theodosius_n '_o s_z ten_o consulate_v the_o persian_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o have_v term_v this_o province_n before_o at_o chap._n 18._o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v it_o arxanes_n or_o arzanes_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n one_o of_o the_o five_o province_n beyond_o tigris_n be_v call_v arzanene_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 25._o which_o be_v sometime_o term_v arxanene_n and_o araâ—â—are_v and_o araxene_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v call_v together_o the_o clergyman_n under_o himself_o he_o say_v this_o place_n will_v be_v write_v more_o elegant_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n under_o himself_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n our_o emendation_n be_v plain_o confirm_v also_o by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o to_o redeem_v the_o captive_a soldier_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o arzanene_n be_v unarm_v most_o of_o they_o be_v booâ—s_n who_o inhabit_v that_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v soldier_n by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o barbarian_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n so_o our_o socrates_n call_v the_o roman_n soldier_n almost_o in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o panegyrical_a oration_n oration_n this_o be_v the_o leontius_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o who_o olympiodorus_n relate_v by_o his_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o sophistick_a chair_n at_o athens_n whenas_o he_o himself_o as_o yet_o decline_v it_o as_o photius_n declare_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o in_o the_o empire_n empire_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o he_o together_o with_o his_o sister_n as_o nicephorus_n express_v it_o book_n 14._o chap._n 3._o the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o confound_v one_o with_o the_o other_o by_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrat_n book_n 3._o chap._n 17._o 17._o book_n 3._o chap._n 19_o 19_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v render_v this_o whole_a place_n thus_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la magnum_fw-la neque_fw-la difficile_fw-la hominem_fw-la mori_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la semel_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ex_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la suscitare_fw-la it_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emâ—â—dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ—_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o â—e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
and_o afterward_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o suidas_n atte_v eunapius_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pröoeresius_fw-la thè_z sophist_n this_o person_n therefore_o among_o the_o other_o oration_n which_o as_o suidas_n relate_v he_o write_v have_v compose_v a_o peculiar_a oration_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o country_n wherein_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o colony_n at_o several_a time_n bring_v into_o it_o vales._n libanius_n the_o antiochian_a sophist_n write_v a_o oration_n with_o this_o title_n antiochicus_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o evagrius_n mean_v this_o oration_n at_o this_o place_n further_o in_o the_o say_a oration_n libanius_n with_o great_a accuracy_n recount_v all_o the_o greck_n colonies_n which_o at_o several_a time_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n among_o these_o he_o reckon_v also_o those_o athenian_n who_o seleucus_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antigonia_n have_v bring_v to_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n who_o this_o julianus_n the_o sophista_fw-la shall_v be_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v there_o be_v one_o julianus_n a_o cappadocian_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o sophist_n of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n concern_v who_o eunapius_n relate_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sophistarum_fw-la suidas_n say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o callinicus_n the_o sophist_n therein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o regard_n callinicus_n the_o sophist_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philippus_n and_o gallienus_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v two_o julianus_n sophist_n at_o athens_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o callinicus_n the_o sophist_n but_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a great_a amm._n marcellinus_n mention_n this_o bath_n in_o his_o 31_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vocesque_fw-la praeconum_fw-la audiebantur_fw-la assiduè_fw-la mandantium_fw-la congeri_fw-la ligna_fw-la ad_fw-la valentini_n lavacri_fw-la succensionem_fw-la study_v ipsius_fw-la principis_fw-la conditi_fw-la and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v hear_v continual_o order_v wood_n to_o be_v heap_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o valens_n bath_n build_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o that_o prince_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v nicephorus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v twice_o for_o book_n 14._o chap._n 50._o he_o word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o she_o go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o eudocia_n vero_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it hierosolymam_fw-la â—is_fw-la profect_v a_o est_fw-la but_o eudocia_n go_v twice_o from_o constantinople_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o express_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n eudocia_n former_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n happen_v on_o the_o sixteen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o faustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 438_o as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v from_o socrates_n and_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v she_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n carry_v along_o with_o her_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n stephen_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o writer_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o what_o year_n her_o second_o jerusalem-journey_n happen_v baronius_n place_n it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcianus_n augustus_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o second_o journey_n be_v undertake_v by_o eudocia_n augusta_n long_o before_o marcianus_n empire_n while_o theodosius_n survive_v for_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o xviii_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o albinus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 444_o write_v thus_o severum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o johannem_fw-la diaconum_fw-la eudoclae_fw-la regiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n saturninâ—â—_n the_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosiusâ—_n kill_v severus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o johannes_n the_o deacon_n of_o eudocia_n augusta_n who_o be_v minister_a at_o the_o city_n aelia_n eudocia_n by_o what_o grudge_n or_o grief_n incite_v thereto_o i_o know_v not_o killed_z saturninus_z forthwith_o and_o be_v immediate_o deprive_v of_o her_o royal_a servant_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n she_o stay_v to_o die_v at_o the_o city_n aelia_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n for_o he_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o same_o consulate_a paulinus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_n and_o therefore_o that_o eudocia_n be_v aggrieve_v for_o she_o know_v that_o paulinus_n have_v be_v slay_v on_o her_o account_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o a_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v she_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n paulinus_n slaughter_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440_o valâ—â—rinianus_n be_v then_o the_o five_o time_n consul_n with_o anatolius_n therefore_o if_o eudocia_n go_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o account_n of_o paulinus_n slaughter_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n opinion_n that_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440._o further_o concern_v saturninus_n the_o come_v who_o eudocia_n augusta_n order_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o priscus_n rhetor_n pag._n 54_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pure_a pure_a a_o laurâ—_n differ_v from_o a_o monastery_n because_o a_o laura_n consist_v of_o many_o cell_n far_o disjoin_v one_o from_o another_o but_o a_o monastery_n be_v enclose_v within_o one_o wall_n and_o in_o a_o laura_n the_o hermit_n or_o anachorite_n live_v but_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o monk_n live_v together_o cyrillus_n scyâ—â—opolitanâ—â—_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o life_n of_o euthymius_n in_o these_o word_n te_fw-la autem_fw-la oportet_fw-la venire_fw-la â—d_a meam_fw-la lauram_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o come_v to_o my_o laura_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o you_o must_v build_v a_o monastery_n there_o where_o you_o have_v build_v my_o coemitery_n for_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o laura_n but_o a_o monastery_n rather_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n do_v frequent_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o a_o laura_n and_o a_o monastery_n our_o evagrius_n also_o at_o this_o place_n observe_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o phrontisteria_n monastery_n and_o the_o laurae_fw-la for_o in_o the_o phrontister_n be_v say_v he_o the_o monk_n live_v in_o flock_n or_o company_n make_v use_v of_o a_o common_a table_n and_o perform_v the_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a prayer_n together_o but_o in_o the_o laura_n the_o anachorite_n live_v separately_z shut_v up_o in_o small_a cell_n vales._n vales._n or_o terminate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pious_a design_n design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_a cloak_n cloak_n or_o press_v press_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o earth_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o earth_n which_o latter_a read_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 50._o have_v follow_v beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v be_v want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o earth_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o nicephorus_n have_v explain_v it_o well_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o person_n frequent_o extend_v their_o fast_n to_o the_o length_n of_o two_o and_o three_o day_n there_o be_v those_o of_o they_o who_o for_o five_o day_n and_o more_o continue_v without_o taste_v of_o meat_n dionysius_n petavius_n also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n exercitation_n against_o salmasius_n have_v right_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o our_o evagrius_n to_o wit_n concern_v superposition_n which_o be_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o fast_o among_o the_o
christian_n but_o whereas_o petavius_n conjecture_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v write_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i_o can_v aâ—â—ent_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n this_o emendation_n recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n indeed_o at_o this_o place_n i_o will_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_v the_o latin_n have_v term_v it_o superpositionem_fw-la superposition_n instead_o of_o jejunium_fw-la fast_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n and_o in_o the_o penitential_a canon_n see_v what_o we_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o five_o book_n of_o euseb._n eccles._n histor._n chap._n 24._o note_n m._n in_o the_o incomparable_a tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n heb._n 11._o 38._o 38._o or_o all_o manner_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pabulatores_fw-la feeder_n upon_o the_o ground_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 33._o relate_v that_o some_o monk_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v callâ—â—_n by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o find_v out_o this_o strict_a sort_n of_o abstinence_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v into_o beside_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n partly_o from_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o partly_o from_o the_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o after_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o freedom_n from_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o he_o continue_v exercise_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a to_o injury_n yet_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v themselves_o about_o it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o word_v and_o point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o of_o or_o study_v or_o devise_v devise_v christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o adeo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la delectatione_n cibum_fw-la capiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o also_o take_v their_o meat_n so_o much_o without_o delight_n and_o exercise_v so_o austere_a a_o discipline_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o go_v into_o a_o victualling-house_n or_o a_o brothel-house_n they_o neither_o avoid_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n christophorson_n no_o doubt_n follow_v nicephorus_n exposition_n who_o book_n 14._o chap._n 50._o have_v render_v evagrius_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v without_o affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o victualling-house_n or_o bawdy-house_n if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o but_o i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o need_v so_o require_v they_o cat_fw-mi with_o victualler_n or_o retailer_n of_o provision_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o how_o he_o differ_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o a_o merchant_n so_o much_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a dardanarium_fw-la one_o that_o buy_v provision_n to_o sell_v they_o again_o vales._n vales._n or_o tyrannize_v over_o over_o the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n displease_v i_o not_o who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o etc._n etc._n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a read_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o mention_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o monastic_a law_n law_n force_v or_o urge_v urge_v johannes_n langus_n expound_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n for_o he_o have_v render_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nicephorus_n in_o this_o manner_n vitam_fw-la utramque_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o complicate_v and_o conjoin_v both_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o future_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n by_o these_o word_n both_o sort_n of_o life_n the_o secular_a and_o monastic_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o former_a life_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n iâ—_n true_a in_o nicephorus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v necessary_n nor_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o place_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laborious_a i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intent_n or_o continue_v for_o i_o have_v find_v that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v frequent_o confound_v in_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n we_o owe_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n in_o which_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o neighbour_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v draw_v a_o line_n under_o this_o place_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o but_o he_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v nicephorus_n also_o retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n please_v i_o better_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n desire_v by_o they_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n or_o excellence_n excellence_n or._n in_o the_o follow_a history_n history_n or_o declare_v his_o empire_n empire_n or_o discourse_n discourse_n or_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o with_o instead_o of_o patriscus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v priscus_n which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o this_o be_v the_o priscus_n out_o of_o who_o book_n of_o history_n we_o have_v the_o excerptae_fw-la legationes_fw-la â—_o vales._n vales._n or_o endeavour_v endeavour_v or_o pardon_v or_o forgive_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o well_o thus_o ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la militiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v listen_v or_o enter_v himself_o a_o soldier_n therein_o not_o that_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exact_o import_v the_o same_o with_o nomen_fw-la dare_v to_o list_v or_o enter_z or_o enroll_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o so_o dionys._n halicarnasseus_n about_o the_o close_a of_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sue_v for_o a_o office_n but_o appian_n usual_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a author_n in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o candidate_n when_o they_o sue_v for_o a_o office_n be_v wont_n nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o tell_v their_o name_n and_o be_v enrol_v johannes_n langus_n render_v it_o militare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v the_o military_a oath_n which_o version_n i_o disprove_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o album_fw-la militare_fw-la the_o muster-roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n be_v register_v vegetius_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o term_n it_o matriculam_fw-la the_o list_n of_o soldier_n evagrius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n
of_o incomparable_a learning_n perceive_v not_o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o corn_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n use_n and_o a_o little_a after_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o breadcorn_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n private_o give_v this_o breadcorn_n among_o their_o own_o self_n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a further_o long_o before_o diocletian_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o omogerontes_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n receive_v breadcorn_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierax_n the_o bishop_n which_o letter_n eusebius_n record_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 21_o where_o see_v note_n e._n therefore_o diocletianus_n augment_v rather_o than_o begin_v this_o distribution_n of_o breadcorn_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o florus_n when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o priscus_n rhetor_n out_o of_o who_o history_n evagrius_n have_v transcribe_v all_o these_o passage_n for_o priscus_n rhetor_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o conversant_a at_o alexandria_n give_v florus_n this_o advice_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o which_o place_n the_o alexandrian_a populace_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o with_o great_a out_o cry_v require_v florus_n to_o come_v thither_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a society_n of_o monk_n monk_n christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a after_o this_o manner_n in_o sancto_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n designant_fw-la episcopum_fw-la on_o the_o holy_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o choose_v theodosius_n bishop_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_a thus_o ordinarunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sanctae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n illum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n they_o ordain_v that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o ensebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n see_v valesius_n letter_n to_o a_o friend_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &_o martyrio_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it which_o letter_n he_o have_v publish_v at_o pag._n 304._o of_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n but_o concern_v this_o theodosius_n who_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n consult_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o aclison_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v alcison_n aâ—_n the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n these_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_n be_v record_v by_o evagrius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o at_o which_o place_n we_o will_v say_v more_o concern_v alcison_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n at_o the_o side_n of_o his_o copy_n fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_z so_o it_o be_v certain_a christo._n phorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a also_o that_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o but_o transcriber_n of_o book_n be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o mistake_v in_o these_o two_o praeposition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v read_v over_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v dioscorus_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v a_o remark_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o which_o read_n displease_v i_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 9_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n in_o which_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o person_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n in_o the_o palestine_n it_o have_v be_v so_o agree_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o three_o palestine_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o which_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o one_o letter_n the_o catholic_n confess_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n the_o heretic_n assert_v that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o which_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o be_v become_v one_o nature_n for_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o christophorson_n read_v who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a express_v evagrius_n meaning_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v be_v to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v superfluous_a it_o occur_v not_o in_o nicephorus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v draw_v a_o line_n under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o pass_v into_o into_o or_o not_o relinquish_v by_o the_o other_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n not_o often_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v use_v or_o about_o their_o opinion_n of_o god_n god_n or_o a_o scarcity_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n rain_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n pestilence_n or_o proceed_v on_o on_o or_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n remove_v from_o among_o man_n man_n or_o inexorable_a inexorable_a or_o libya_n libya_n or_o his_o say_v say_v or_o onâ—richus_n onâ—richus_n constantinople_n constantinople_n after_o valentinianus_n placidus_n death_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o maximus_n avitus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n first_o at_o tolouse_n and_o then_o at_o orlcance_n in_o valentinianus_n eighth_z consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o anthemius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455_o on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a chronicon_fw-la which_o cuspinianus_n first_o publish_v in_o his_o fasti._n on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o avitus_n be_v consul_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v at_o placentia_n as_o marius_n and_o cassiodorus_n inform_v we_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la as_o likewise_o that_o old_a chronographer_n put_v forth_o by_o cuspinianus_n but_o on_o what_o day_n and_o in_o what_o month_n avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n i_o do_v not_o find_v declare_v by_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o sigonius_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la write_v that_o avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n but_o sigonius_n quote_v no_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o cuspinianus_n old_a chronographer_n be_v these_o joanne_n &_o varane_n coss._n captus_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n avitus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o joannes_n and_o varanes_n the_o emperor_n avitus_n be_v take_v at_o placentia_n by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o patritius_fw-la messianus_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o
hippodrome_n from_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n lead_n from_o they_o they_o instead_o of_o ostracinia_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o ostracine_n our_o evagrius_n mention_n this_o place_n again_o at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 6._o but_o what_o the_o ostracine_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v geitonia_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o house_n which_o receive_v or_o stand_v behind_o the_o public_a porticus_n which_o libanius_n also_o confirm_v in_o his_o antiochicus_n pag._n 372._o edit_fw-la park_n 1627._o it_o be_v term_v ostracine_n because_o the_o potters-workhouses_a be_v there_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fictile_fw-la a_o thing_n make_v of_o potters-earth_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o greek_n term_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o nymph_n which_o libanius_n describe_v in_o his_o antiochicus_n pag._n 372._o edit_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n both_o translatour_n have_v err_v for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o dicit_fw-la etiam_fw-la mille_fw-la auri_fw-la talenta_fw-la civitatâ—_n illi_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n de_fw-la tributis_fw-la esse_fw-la remissa_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tributis_fw-la quoque_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la civibus_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la calamitate_fw-la adâ—ecti_fw-la erant_fw-la aedes_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la simulque_fw-la publica_fw-la aedificia_fw-la restaurarentur_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o that_o city_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o that_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o tribute_n also_o that_o to_o those_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o calamity_n their_o house_n together_o with_o the_o public_a edifice_n shall_v be_v repair_v but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n ait_fw-fr porro_fw-la tum_fw-la civitati_fw-la de_fw-la tributis_fw-la mille_fw-la auri_fw-la talenta_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n esse_fw-la condonaâ—a_fw-la tum_fw-la civibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la call_v afflicti_fw-la erant_fw-la he_o say_v further_a that_o both_o to_o the_o city_n a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o tribute_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o the_o tax_n or_o custom_n to_o those_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o that_o calamity_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o translatour_n refer_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o evagrius_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n therefore_o understand_v these_o word_n right_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o private_a man_n the_o tax_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n nevertheless_o nicephorus_n have_v not_o full_o apprehend_v evagrius_n meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la istius_fw-la gratiâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o of_o this_o earthquake_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o house_n ruin_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v report_v forgive_v the_o city_n a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o annual_a payment_n but_o evagrius_n or_o rather_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n say_v more_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o antiochian_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o tributary_n function_n but_o forgive_v to_o each_o citizen_n the_o tribute_n of_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n now_o these_o tribute_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n either_o 1_o concern_v the_o annual_a pension_n which_o by_o hirer_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o owner_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o 2._o concern_v the_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o fiscus_n exchequer_n because_o those_o house_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o public_a soil_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o among_o we_o a_o annual_a rent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o possessor_n of_o house_n as_o well_o in_o the_o city_n as_o country_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribute_n here_o for_o this_o word_n be_v more_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v tribute_n toll_n or_o custom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a but_o if_o this_o term_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v here_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o house_n which_o be_v usual_o pay_v by_o the_o hirer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o for_o he_o will_v have_v give_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o citizen_n but_o that_o which_o be_v another_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_v undoubted_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o thus_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v further_o concern_v this_o earthquake_n isaac_n syrus_n have_v write_v a_o elegy_n as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n patricio_n &_o ricimere_n coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o patriclus_fw-la and_o ricimeres_n isaac_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o likewise_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o elegy_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o ephren_n diaconus_fw-la do_v the_o fall_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v not_o among_o author_n agree_v concern_v the_o year_n whereon_o this_o fire_n happen_v at_o constantinople_n for_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n place_v it_o on_o the_o five_o year_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n leo_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n with_o severas_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 462._o but_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n place_n this_o fire_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o hermenericus_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 465._o our_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happen_v together_o which_o he_o use_v at_o this_o place_n give_v a_o indication_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o conflagration_n of_o constantinople_n happen_v no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o antiochian_a earthquake_n further_o concern_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n augustus_n candidus_n isaurus_n do_v also_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o relate_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v useful_o order_v therein_o by_o aspar_n the_o patritius_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o portus_n phosphorianus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o region_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinoâ—le_n inform_v we_o the_o greek_n teâ—med_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o constantinus_n porphyrogennetus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr themaâ—ibus_fw-la about_o the_o end_n and_o georgius_n codinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la constantinopolitan_n 57_o vales._n vales._n or_o salt-meat_n salt-meat_n or_o the_o house_n house_n or_o wherein_o be_v the_o havens_n of_o the_o city_n city_n or_o oxstreet_n oxstreet_n the_o church_n of_o homonoea_n or_o concord_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o region_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n inform_v we_o why_o this_o church_n have_v this_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o book_n 4._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o johannes_n damaâ—cenus_n in_o hisâ—_n â—_z d_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n because_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a see_v socrates_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 8._o meet_v therein_o agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n vales._n vales._n or_o call_v call_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o war_n which_o the_o hunni_n wage_v against_o the_o eastern_a roman_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dengizich_a son_n of_o attilaâ—_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o zeno_n and_o marcianus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 469_o as_o marcellinus_n come_v relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o
damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hisydorus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n or_o theudericus_fw-la theudericus_fw-la zeno._n zeno._n or_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v langus_n render_v it_o hastam_fw-la expeditam_fw-la a_o javelin_n fit_v up_o and_o in_o readiness_n musculus_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n have_v not_o a_o latin_a word_n ready_a at_o hand_n retain_v the_o greek_a one_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o thus_o hastam_fw-la cuspide_fw-la bisidâ_fw-la a_o javelin_n with_o a_o double_a point_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o hastam_fw-la amentatam_fw-la a_o javelinsit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o caest_n it_o with_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o amenium_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o thong_n wherewith_o dart_n or_o javelin_n be_v bind_v about_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v against_o the_o enemy_n the_o old_a gloss_n out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o petrus_n daniel_n quote_v by_o turnebus_n explain_v it_o thus_o amentum_fw-la corrigia_fw-la lanceae_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ansula_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la jactum_fw-la that_o be_v amentum_fw-la the_o latehet_n of_o a_o lance_n which_o be_v also_o a_o little_a handle_n to_o cast_v it_o where_o ansula_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o a_o dart_n be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v throw_v hesychius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v or_o clasp_z together_z the_o finger_n about_o the_o leather-latchet_a of_o a_o missile_a weapon_n it_o be_v likewise_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a so_o aeschylus_n make_v use_v of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v make_v by_o the_o lashing_n of_o leather-thong_n see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o javelin_n which_o they_o term_v amental_a that_o be_v fit_v with_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o fliag_n they_o with_o as_o eustathius_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o iâ—â—ads_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o amentum_fw-la for_o it_o conduce_v both_o to_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o dart_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v throw_v against_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o great_a force_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o learned_a man_n have_v conjecture_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o the_o latin_n term_v a_o strator_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o liâ—t_v his_o master_n on_o horseback_n as_o suidas_n atte_v in_o which_o author_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n extant_a of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v king_n massanissa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o massanissa_n when_o he_o be_v old_a mount_v his_o horse_n without_o a_o strator_n where_o suidas_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o scale_n which_o we_o vulgar_o term_v a_o stirrup_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n for_o so_o the_o analogy_n require_v it_o shall_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v back_o to_o curb_v but_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o this_o word_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repress_v or_o to_o draw_v back_o further_o the_o death_n of_o theodoricus_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 481_o as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v in_o these_o word_n placidio_fw-la solo_fw-la coss._n theodoricus_n triarii_fw-la filius_fw-la rex_fw-la gothorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n placidius_n be_v consul_n alone_a theodoricus_n triarius_n son_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v his_o force_n along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o anaplum_fw-la arrive_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n but_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o of_o the_o roman_n return_v forthwith_o further_o hasten_v into_o illyricum_n while_o he_o be_v go_v between_o the_o move_a carriage_n of_o his_o own_o army_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o strike_v through_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o dert_fw-ge lie_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o wagon_n occasion_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o horse_n who_o start_v and_o die_v vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v this_o commotion_n of_o marcianus_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o evagrius_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o son_n of_o triarius_n but_o malchus_n dissent_v in_o his_o byzantine_n history_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o theodoricus_n triarius_n have_v hear_v of_o marcianus_n sedition_n forthwith_o draw_v together_o vast_a force_n and_o march_v towards_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n malchus_n word_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v they_o occur_v at_o pag._n 86_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n further_o procopius_n marcianus_n brother_n after_o marcianus_n be_v take_v and_o his_o tyranny_n suppress_v flee_v into_o graecia_n to_o theodoricus_n and_o when_o zeno_n send_v a_o embassy_n require_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o himself_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o get_v that_o do_v by_o theodoricus_n as_o candidus_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o malchus_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v vales._n vales._n or_o image-maker_n image-maker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n intent_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n it_o be_v tâ—uer_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n treacherous_a design_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n see_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o ill_a punctation_n but_o by_o place_v a_o middle_a distinction_n after_o these_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v a_o light_n upon_o this_o passage_n for_o evagrius_n say_v two_o reason_n be_v bring_v which_o have_v move_v theodoricus_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n the_o first_o be_v because_o zeno_n plot_v against_o he_o the_o second_o be_v assign_v in_o these_o word_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o that_o old_a author_n which_o i_o publish_v long_o since_o at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n theodoricus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o zeno._n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o at_o pag._n 479_o zeno_n recompensans_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la theodoricum_n etc._n etc._n zeno_n recompense_v theodoricus_n with_o gift_n who_o he_o make_v patricius_n and_o consul_n give_v he_o much_o and_o send_v he_o into_o italy_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o if_o odöachar_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n he_o shall_v only_o reign_v before_o in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v live_v loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la dum_fw-la adviveret_fw-la in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o it_o be_v word_v in_o this_o note_n of_o valesius_n here_o but_o in_o the_o foremention_v excerpta_fw-la of_o the_o old_a author_n the_o read_n be_v loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la dum_fw-la adveniret_fw-la in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v come_v jordanes_n do_v also_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o getick_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o work_n work_n so_o a_o certain_a building_n seem_v to_o be_v term_v which_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o forum_n evagrius_n say_v this_o edifice_n be_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n over_o against_o or_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a bath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectà _fw-la ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la balneum_fw-la straight_o forth_o to_o the_o public_a bath_n which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a as_o suidas_n atte_v now_o in_o the_o antiforum_fw-la say_v evagrius_n mammianus_n statue_n be_v erect_v whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o antiforum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o for_o statue_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o forum_n vales._n vales._n or_o matter_n of_o brass_n brass_n i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o
instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happen_v the_o tellcrian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v happen_v vales._n vales._n chap._n 29._o 29._o or_o put_v on_o on_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o anastaâ—inâ—'s_n be_v consul_n alone_o call_v this_o person_n athenodorus_n and_o so_o do_v theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 118._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o donative_n which_o the_o tyrant_n hillus_n have_v allow_v to_o the_o isaurian_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n though_o against_o his_o will_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o donative_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o isaurian_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n as_o jordanes_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o barbarian_n term_v scenitae_n that_o be_v who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n tent_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chap._n 35._o further_o we_o have_v remark_v already_o that_o there_o be_v two_o phoenice_n the_o one_o term_v libanensis_fw-la the_o other_o maritima_n nor_o must_v this_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o province_n be_v by_o the_o latin_n sometime_o term_v phoenicem_n from_o the_o nominative_a case_n phoenix_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o itinerary_a table_n of_o the_o putingeri_fw-la it_o be_v call_v syria_n phoenix_n as_o also_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n it_o be_v write_v dux_n phoenicis_n nor_o find_v i_o it_o write_v otherwise_o in_o aegesippus_n book_n 3._o chap._n 20._o vales._n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o probus_n and_o avienus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 502_o and_o on_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n see_v procopius_n in_o book_n 1._o persic_a vales._n vales._n or_o empire_n empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a further_o this_o wall_n be_v from_o its_o bvilder_n name_n call_v anastasianus_fw-la it_o be_v build_v in_o anastasius_n augustus_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 507_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n write_v concern_v this_o wall_n suidas_n give_v this_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n build_v the_o long_a wall_n sixty_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n constantinople_n it_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o north_n to_o that_o at_o the_o south_n it_o be_v length_n contain_v forty_o mile_n and_o its_o breadth_n be_v twenty_o foot_n see_v more_o in_o petrus_n gillius_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr topographia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopol_n cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n almost_o a_o island_n island_n or_o inhibition_n inhibition_n that_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whore_n that_o make_v no_o distinction_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o customer_n customer_n such_o as_o hire_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n or_o gain_n gain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o that_o to_o use_n amm._n marcellinus_n expression_n vertex_fw-la erat_fw-la omnium_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la be_v the_o crown_n or_o top_n of_o all_o dignity_n to_o this_o prefecture_n therefore_o the_o tribute_n chrysargyrum_n be_v every_o four_o year_n bring_v in_o indeed_o the_o tribute_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o praetorian_a proefecture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o the_o lustralis_fw-la collatio_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chrysargyrum_n to_o wit_n gold_n and_o silver_n impose_v upon_o merchant_n or_o the_o lustralis_fw-la auri_fw-la collatio_fw-la and_o the_o auraria_fw-la functio_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o title_n further_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o tribute_n or_o rather_o a_o toll_n or_o tax_n it_o be_v uncertain_a evagrius_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vectigal_a a_o toll_n or_o tax_n it_o be_v term_v also_o vectigal_a in_o the_o last_o law_n save_o one_o de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o quaestion_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v usual_o term_v aurum_fw-la poenosum_fw-la the_o punish_a gold_n see_v he_o in_o quaest._n 75._o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a passage_n concern_v this_o tribute_n in_o libanius_n oration_n against_o florentius_n pag._n 427._o which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o render_v thus_o let_v we_o also_o now_o relate_v that_o mischief_n which_o have_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o intolerable_a tribute_n the_o chrysargyrum_n which_o render_v the_o approach_a lustra_fw-la or_o every_o five_o year_n dreadful_a and_o horrid_a the_o name_n impose_v upon_o this_o tribute_n be_v in_o indeed_o specious_a take_v from_o merchant_n but_o whilst_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o order_n to_o the_o vend_v their_o ware_n those_o who_o hand_n do_v scarce_o afford_v they_o bread_n be_v utter_o ruin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cobbler_n escape_n pay_v this_o tribute_n who_o i_o myself_o have_v frequent_o see_v lift_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o they_o cut_v their_o leather_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v that_o in_o that_o knife_n their_o all_o be_v place_v nevertheless_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o vexation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o bark_n and_o do_v only_o not_o bite_v this_o time_n o_o emperor_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o servant_n deprive_v of_o liberty_n those_o who_o be_v sell_v by_o their_o parent_n not_o that_o their_o own_o coffer_n may_v receive_v the_o price_n for_o which_o their_o child_n be_v sell_v but_o that_o they_o the_o parent_n may_v see_v it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o exactor_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o libanius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n among_o the_o official_o of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la four_o numerarii_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v the_o numerarius_fw-la of_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o aurum_fw-la lustrate_v or_o chrysargyrum_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o official_o of_o the_o come_v sacrarum_fw-la largitionum_fw-la a_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o scrinium_fw-la of_o the_o golden_a mass_n and_o a_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o scrinium_fw-la of_o gold_n on_o this_o account_n perhaps_o because_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o this_o tax_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o sacred_a largiss_n indeed_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lustrali_fw-la collatione_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n direct_v to_o florentius_n the_o comes_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la largitionum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a largiss_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o golden_a function_n belong_v to_o the_o largitional_a title_n vales._n vales._n office_n cabinet_n or_o room_n room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o numerarii_n that_o be_v officer_n who_o manage_v the_o account_n of_o the_o aurum_fw-la lustrale_n who_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o numerarii_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o by_o another_o name_n be_v term_v also_o rationarii_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o refer_v proponere_fw-la to_o refer_v to_o propose_v the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v conjectute_v vales._n vales._n or_o which_o set_v forth_o this_o exaction_n exaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o
christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o vitam_fw-la in_o aulâ_fw-la imperatoriâ_fw-la degebat_fw-la lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n nicephorus_n also_o commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o yet_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o in_o evagrius_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v aâ—_n the_o imperial_a city_n for_o so_o evagrius_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o beside_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o term_v it_o so_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n read_v for_o he_o have_v express_v evagrius_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o wit_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 33._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 32._o or_o strength_n strength_n or_o out_o of_o necessity_n force_v to_o a_o compassion_n compassion_n nay_o anastasius_n live_v seven_o year_n complete_a after_o this_o sedition_n vales._n vales._n or_o justinus_n the_o first_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o office_n for_o so_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o explain_v that_o dignity_n nevertheless_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la relate_v that_o justinus_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n elect_a emperor_n not_o from_o his_o be_v master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o come_v of_o the_o guard_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o the_o old_a chronographer_n who_o i_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n history_n procopius_n in_o his_o anecdota_n pag._n 28_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o yet_o a_o private_a person_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v make_v he_o come_v of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o palace_n the_o same_o procopius_n make_v justinus_n not_o a_o thracian_a as_o evagrius_n cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v but_o a_o illyrian_a bear_v at_o the_o town_n bâ—derianâ—_n theophanes_n also_o say_v justinus_n be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o although_o he_o make_v he_o a_o bederianite_n yet_o term_v he_o a_o thracian_a vales._n vales._n or_o with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n dignity_n or_o destroy_v from_o among_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 1._o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o the_o two_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v by_o transcriber_n the_o read_n may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v his_o tent_n or_o dwell_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v call_v praesentes_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v command_v by_o two_o magistri_fw-la militum_fw-la who_o be_v term_v in_o praesenti_fw-la or_o praesentale_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n one_o of_o these_o commander_n be_v a_o magister_n of_o foot_n the_o other_o of_o horse_n but_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o magister_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n concern_v these_o two_o magistri_fw-la of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la or_o milice_fw-la in_o wait_v malchus_n speak_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 93._o moreover_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la agree_v with_o our_o evagrius_n where_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n foedusque_fw-la cum_fw-la vitaliano_fw-it percussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vitalianus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v send_v for_o he_o make_v he_o present_a master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o ordinary_a consul_n see_v meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 751_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o obscuriore_fw-la quâdam_fw-la palatii_fw-la januâ—_n in_o a_o certain_a more_o obscure_a gate_n of_o the_o palace_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o portâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la post_fw-la aulam_fw-la positâ_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a gate_n place_v after_o or_o behind_z the_o palace_n johannes_n langus_n who_o render_v nicephorus_n into_o latin_a have_v translate_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_o mediâ_fw-la aulâ_fw-la januam_fw-la at_o a_o certain_a gate_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o be_v mind_v belike_o to_o express_v that_o word_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n have_v two_o gate_n in_o their_o edisices_n which_o have_v no_o cellar_n or_o vault_n the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o street_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch-gate_n as_o harpocration_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o gate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atrium_n or_o court_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n apartment_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n apartment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n affirm_v lysias_n mention_n both_o these_o gate_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la eratosthene_n de_fw-la caede_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v remember_v that_o in_o that_o night_n the_o gate_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o atrium_n and_o the_o porch-gate_n creak_v i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heliodorus_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o three_o book_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n of_o lysias_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n the_o translator_n render_v thus_o perstrepebat_fw-la ostium_n atrii_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n creak_v aelius_n dionysius_n in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o eustathius_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 862_o say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n term_v the_o middle_a gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o two_o gate_n as_o aelius_n dionysius_n affirm_v which_o gate_n also_o the_o same_o person_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o scholiast_n of_o apollonius_n at_o his_o three_o book_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o harpocration_n be_v mistake_v see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o from_o lysias_n think_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o term_v the_o sordid_a court_n or_o yard_n be_v the_o fowl_n be_v but_o we_o must_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n of_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v these_o maximo_fw-la v._o c._n coss._n vitalianus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a maximus_n vitalianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v at_o constantinople_n within_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o place_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n they_o term_v the_o delphicum_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o justinianus_n the_o patricius_n further_o the_o delphicum_n be_v a_o house_n in_o the_o palace_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v the_o stibadia_n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 13._o note_n a._n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v so_o term_v from_o the_o delphic_a table_n whereon_o drink_v cup_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v as_o procopius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116._o the_o delphicum_n therefore_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o on_o and_o banquet_n near_o to_o which_o be_v a_o spacious_a atrium_n or_o area_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o our_o annotation_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n
the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o colchis_n and_o armenia_n in_o place_n of_o martinus_n as_o agathias_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o same_o person_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o thracia_n as_o menander_n protector_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 99_o vales._n vales._n or_o field_n field_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o abari_n or_o abares_n have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o turk_n betake_v themselves_o into_o europe_n theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n relate_v book_n 7._o chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n or_o camp_n camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 34_o and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d station_n or_o land_v place_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o but_o i_o think_v this_o whole_a place_n must_v be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n &c_n &c_n according_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o disable_v disable_v in_o justinianus_n augustus_n time_n the_o abares_n have_v pass_v into_o europe_n become_v first_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n relate_v in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 8_o for_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scythia_n and_o maesia_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n on_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n mention_n this_o embassy_n a_o little_o late_a post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a personage_n basilius_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o abari_n whence_o they_o have_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n concern_v the_o same_o embassy_n of_o the_o abares_n to_o justinian_n menander_n protector_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n where_o he_o excellent_o well_o describe_v that_o embassy_n and_o confirm_v victor_n thunonensis_n opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o justinian_n die_v not_o long_o after_o vales._n vales._n or_o incline_v to_o both_o of_o they_o they_o guard_n or_o partisan_n partisan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n take_v away_o the_o preposition_n here_o for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v abroad_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v with_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n concern_v justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v sickly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v at_o home_n and_o forbid_v his_o kinsman_n justinus_n access_n to_o himself_o indeed_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v justinus_n for_o cedrenus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o justinus_n be_v continual_o sick_a and_o dim-sighted_a and_o unable_a to_o come_v abroad_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v home_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o evagrius_n concern_v the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o roman_n further_o this_o justinus_n be_v make_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v relate_v cedrenus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o justinus_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o kinsman_n who_o be_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o alexandria_n meditate_a treachery_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o theophanes_n for_o those_o two_o dignity_n augustalis_n and_o dux_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v now_o and_o then_o give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n further_o this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v on_o justinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n not_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o far_o off_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n therefore_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v to_o justinus_n instead_o of_o a_o prison_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o justinus_n augustus_n detain_v his_o cousin-german_a justinus_n prisoner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o alexandria_n moreover_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n the_o murder_n of_o this_o justinus_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o same_o year_n whereon_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n have_v a_o capital_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n give_v here_o by_o evagrius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a negative_a particle_n must_v be_v expunge_v as_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a vales._n vales._n the_o word_n of_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v these_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la memorati_fw-la principis_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o mention_a emperor_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n patritii_n be_v detect_v whilst_o by_o physician_n they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v justinus_n by_o poison_n rather_o than_o sword_n be_v order_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a sentence_n the_o former_a be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n the_o second_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o johannes_n biclariensis_n term_v these_o man_n patritii_n instead_o of_o senator_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o patrician_n and_o senatorian_a dignity_n concern_v the_o same_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n eustathius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o quâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la die_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la octobris_fw-la on_o which_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o of_o october_n those_o person_n also_o who_o have_v frame_v plot_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o exile_n i_o mean_v aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o former_a be_v curator_n of_o the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n die_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o buggerer_n buggerer_n he_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n of_o which_o aetherius_n be_v curator_n as_o eustathius_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n just_a now_o cite_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la curator_n eustathius_n word_n in_o greek_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o aetherius_n curator_n of_o the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n the_o same_o eustathius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o house_n where_o he_o describe_v in_o what_o manner_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n dicebant_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la grave_n viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o some_o grave_a man_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a temple_n he_o will_v be_v kill_v for_o some_o arm_a man_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mannour-house_n of_o antiochus_n stay_v for_o he_o without_o for_o that_o purpose_n theophilactus_fw-la mention_n the_o same_o imperial_a house_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chapter_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o such_o house_n at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o house_n of_o placidia_n the_o house_n of_o flaccilla_n the_o house_n of_o hormisda_n and_o several_a other_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n each_o of_o which_o house_n have_v its_o curator_n who_o look_v after_o that_o house_n or_o palace_n and_o all_o its_o revenue_n these_o officer_n be_v term_v curae_fw-la palatiorum_n in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o castrensis_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n but_o then_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o curator_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o their_o title_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a as_o tiberius_n augustus_n constitution_n de_fw-la domibus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n john_n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o run_v together_o into_o into_o or_o opinion_n opinion_n or_o first_o salvation_n salvation_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o glorisy_v glorisy_v or_o join_v together_o
mauricius_n magister_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la after_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o justinian_n as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_z 3_o chap._n 15._o vales._n vales._n arabissus_fw-la or_o arabissum_fw-la be_v heretofore_o a_o town_n of_o armenia_n secunda_n as_o hierocles_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n a_o bishop_n of_o arabissus_fw-la in_o armenia_n the_o less_o be_v mention_v moreover_o philostorgius_n ascribe_v this_o town_n to_o armenia_n the_o less_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o cappadocia_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v evagrius_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o arabisson_n whereof_o menander_n protector_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 159_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n which_o town_n be_v near_o theodosiopolis_n vales._n vales._n or_o wherewith_o a_o dissolute_a life_n be_v delight_v delight_v or_o the_o vulgar_a vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o accessus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la raros_fw-la permittebat_fw-la eosque_fw-la claboratos_fw-la he_o permit_v very_o few_o access_n to_o himself_o and_o those_o procure_v witâ—_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n nor_o have_v christophorson_n translate_v it_o better_o in_o this_o manner_n rarò_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la adeundi_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eamque_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la uchementer_fw-la oratus_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o rare_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o bestow_v that_o not_o without_o very_o earnest_a entreaty_n neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n have_v hit_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n have_v show_v we_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v there_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o permit_v very_o few_o visit_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o further_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v mauricius_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o occur_v another_o elegy_n of_o mauricius_n elegant_a enough_o in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o menander_n protector_n be_v history_n to_o compare_v that_o with_o this_o here_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a vales._n vales._n or_o thrust_v from_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o christophorson_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n who_o at_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o think_v musculus_fw-la also_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o inscitiam_fw-la verò_fw-la matrem_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o ignaviam_fw-la illius_fw-la domesticam_fw-la ac_fw-la sociam_fw-la sic_fw-la a_o se_fw-la repellebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o so_o drive_v from_o himself_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n and_o sloth_n her_o domestic_a and_o companion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n evagrius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v speak_v concern_v justinus_n junior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v possess_v with_o vice_n boldness_n and_o sloth_n where_o as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o vice_n that_o be_v comrade_n or_o chamberfellowe_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sir_n henry_n savil_n do_v than_o the_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o et_fw-la inquilinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la contubernalem_fw-la ignaviam_fw-la and_o sloth_n which_o dwell_v with_o she_o and_o be_v her_o comrade_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v colonus_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v inquilinus_fw-la as_o suidas_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o any_o colony_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coloni_fw-la but_o he_o who_o voluntary_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o remove_v into_o a_o colony_n or_o into_o any_o other_o city_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o inscitiam_fw-la autem_fw-la matrem_fw-la audaciae_fw-la &_o timiditatem_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la vicina_fw-la ac_fw-la finitima_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la se_fw-la depulit_fw-la but_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n thrust_v from_o himself_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o boldness_n and_o timidity_n which_o be_v her_o neighbour_n and_o borderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v finitimam_fw-la a_o borderer_n but_o inquilinam_fw-la as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o latin_a word_n inquilina_fw-la do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o greek-term_n for_o it_o be_v call_v inquilinus_fw-la ab_fw-la incolatu_fw-la from_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v vicinam_fw-la a_o neighbour_n for_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contubernalem_fw-la a_o comrade_n or_o chamber-fellow_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n but_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v rather_o read_v at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rashness_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o emendation_n i_o have_v give_v a_o little_a before_o nicephorus_n book_n 18_o chap._n 8_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n have_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sloth_n which_o dwell_v with_o she_o and_o be_v her_o assessour_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n of_o all_o vales._n vales._n or_o vehemency_n vehemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ensnare_v captive_n captive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_v evagrius_n have_v use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamoschroe_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamchosroes_n for_o so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o menander_n protector_n mention_n this_o commander_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o same_o theophylactus_n relate_v also_o book_z 3_o chap._n 18_o how_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o mauricius_n and_o atte_v that_o that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o tiberius_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v augustus_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chosrois_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o barbarous_a scenitae_n scenitae_n or_o enclose_v or_o surround_v surround_v theophylactus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o commander_n theodorichus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 17._o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o goth_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o name_n vales._n vales._n or_o declare_v empire_n to_o mauricius_n mauricius_n or_o from_o a_o certain_a divine_a instinct_n instinct_n that_o be_v when_o mauricius_n be_v in_o the_o east_n so_o nicephorus_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o 18_o the_o book_n a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n and_o from_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o petition_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o revenge_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n mauricius_n mauricius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o
and_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v set_v in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o discourse_v of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o â—minentest_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n term_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o commander_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n between_o both_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n so_o sozomen_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o excel_v in_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n and_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o for_o other_o learning_n also_o other_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n other_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n those_o who_o eusebius_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o sozomen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n chapter_n 1_o render_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n thus_o ministrorum_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la alii_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sermone_fw-la fulgebant_fw-la alii_fw-la continentiâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la coruscabant_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la medio_fw-la modo_fw-la horum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornabantur_fw-la but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o shine_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o wisdom_n other_o glister_v with_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o patience_n but_o othersome_a be_v in_o a_o middle_a manner_n adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o course_n course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o person_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v to_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v assent_v as_o to_o his_o have_a thought_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o determination_n which_o word_n precede_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v â—â—â—er_o greek_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copies_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o that_o person_n be_v that_o compose_v the_o greek_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o take_v these_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o palace_n and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o that_o sozomen_n likewise_o book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o do_v write_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n order_v seat_n and_o bench_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n nicephorus_n also_o book_n 8._o have_v write_v out_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret._n but_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n these_o person_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o a_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n term_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o much_o will_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n beside_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v most_o apparent_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o above_o at_o chapter_n 7_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n syrian_n and_o cilician_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_o declare_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o church_n moreover_o the_o word_n which_o eusebius_n subjoin_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o show_v this_o for_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o middlemost_a edifice_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o edifice_n in_o greatness_n seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o eusebius_n say_v that_o that_o house_n be_v the_o great_a and_o large_a of_o all_o house_n in_o any_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n nicaea_n for_o although_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n questionless_a that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o palace_n every_o where_o for_o the_o palace_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n be_v far_o great_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o palace_n at_o nicomedia_n be_v far_o large_a and_o rich_a than_o that_o at_o nicaea_n in_o regard_n nicomedia_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o middle_a edifice_n of_o the_o nicene_n palace_n or_o church_n in_o largeness_n exceed_v all_o the_o building_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o edifice_n of_o that_o palace_n or_o church_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap._n 66._o where_o he_o describe_v constantine_n funeral_n indeed_o i_o can_v willing_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n word_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o nicene_n palace_n be_v mean_v by_o eusebius_n for_o as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o palace_n the_o middlemost_a edifice_n be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o capacious_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v accurate_o weigh_v this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v there_o many_o day_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o at_o length_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o finish_v the_o business_n they_o come_v together_o into_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o opinion_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contention_n and_o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n be_v take_v away_o indeed_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereon_o a_o end_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o controversy_n come_v all_o into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o immediate_o to_o the_o synod_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o which_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v concern_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o last_o session_n after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v before_o discuss_v and_o sift_v in_o many_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o be_v negotiate_v in_o that_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o day_n space_n the_o same_o also_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o
at_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v remark_v at_o note_n d._n for_o christophorson_n in_o no_o wise_a understand_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o grace_n grace_n this_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v another_o place_n like_o to_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n dico_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o sit_v and_o judge_v for_o they_o may_v not_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o judge_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n indeed_o the_o letter_n be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o prelate_n as_o honorius_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o letter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v your_o charity_n or_o your_o love_n nothing_n occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o heap_v together_o instance_n so_o athanasius_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n a_o passage_n whereof_o we_o have_v quote_v a_o little_a before_o but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n nor_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v go_v to_o boast_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o his_o labour_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o have_v free_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o damon_n vales._n vales._n or_o action_n action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o edictum_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la pondus_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o autoritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la hâc_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la misit_fw-la provincias_fw-la a_o edict_n which_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o each_o province_n but_o eusebius_n mention_n no_o edict_n but_o only_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n christophorson_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o grecian_n do_v likewise_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a idiom_n call_v it_o copiam_fw-la a_o copy_n eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o all_o the_o province_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o all_o the_o province_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n in_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n letter_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v this_o title_n therefore_o must_v be_v place_v above_o before_o these_o word_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o there_o we_o have_v set_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v concord_n concord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o expression_n for_o portesius_n render_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la composito_fw-la verba_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la christophorson_n in_o this_o manner_n scrmonem_fw-la apud_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ordine_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o more_o than_o valedixit_fw-la he_o have_v farewell_o or_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o menander_n or_o rather_o alexander_n rhetor_n in_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 624_o write_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o sophist_n term_v a_o oration_n wherein_o the_o scholastici_fw-la when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n be_v complete_v depart_v from_o athens_n and_o about_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n attest_v their_o grief_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o go_v away_o or_o when_o any_o one_o go_v from_o home_n resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o the_o method_n of_o such_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bid_v farewell_n pretend_v himself_o grieve_v on_o account_n of_o his_o departure_n moreover_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o every_o where_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oration_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o homer_n in_o who_o ulysses_n bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o phaeaces_n but_o natalis_n come_v who_o translate_a menander_n rhetor_n into_o latin_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjunctivam_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o adjunctive_a speech_n and_o translate_v those_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n adjungens_fw-la etc._n etc._n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a but_o with_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n use_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 21._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n there_o be_v a_o oration_n of_o this_o sort_n extant_a make_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o 150_o bishop_n which_o oration_n have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o oration_n gregorius_n bid_v sa_o well_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n suidas_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o same_o suidas_n add_v that_o origen_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o origen_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n atte_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n raise_v or_o advance_v advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v imperfect_a in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v diverse_a time_n now_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o person_n we_o must_v take_v the_o great_a care_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o pagan_n of_o who_o constantine_n have_v make_v mention_n just_o before_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o divine_a law_n constantine_n say_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o chief_a care_n aught_o to_o be_v least_o by_o their_o dissension_n the_o pagan_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v the_o great_a care_n imaginable_a of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o our_o matter_n may_v seem_v bless_v and_o admirable_a to_o they_o wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o
of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allure_v to_o our_o side_n by_o various_a way_n and_o art_n then_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o instance_n of_o physician_n who_o that_o they_o may_v restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a devise_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o translatour_n understand_v nor_o in_o who_o version_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 58._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v invite_v even_o this_o way_n also_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v these_o word_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n and_o in_o turnebus_n book_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o questionless_a be_v the_o true_a read_n this_o only_a i_o will_v have_v mend_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salutary_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o saint_n t_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o verb_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o signification_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v it_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o proclus_n on_o timaeus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a read_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a and_o unusual_a word_n instead_o whereof_o it_o ought_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o have_v set_v in_o our_o version_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n on_o various_a account_n and_o occasion_n that_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o food_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o christian_n other_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o patronage_n to_o wit_n on_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o grandee_n at_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v patronage_n protection_n or_o favour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n which_o term_n john_n chrysostome_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v and_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o food_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v under_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o or_o have_v procure_v patronage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o true_a discourse_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n book_n but_o the_o common_a read_n express_v in_o our_o version_n please_v i_o best_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n a_o tautology_n may_v be_v avoid_v a_o little_a after_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o body_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o fit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n be_v rare_a rare_a or_o brave_a exploit_n viz._n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o peace_n peace_n or_o cherish_v cherish_v or_o his_o own_o writing_n writing_n or_o pious_o pious_o or_o partly_o partly_o or_o multitude_n multitude_n indeed_o eusebius_n do_v afterward_o perform_v what_o he_o here_o promise_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a volume_n comprise_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o i_o be_o inform_v of_o from_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n wherein_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o palestinian_o be_v write_v out_o which_o eusebius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o after_o the_o foresay_a letter_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v here_o place_v by_o i_o but_o come_v on_o now_o let_v we_o from_o another_o head_n or_o beginning_n gather_v together_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o pious_a and_o most_o mild_a emperor_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n vales._n vales._n or_o body_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n of_o its_o memorableness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n their_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o christophorson_n refer_v it_o to_o those_o stony_a and_o incredulous_a person_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o cover_v cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o in_o this_o manner_n tum_fw-la detestabiles_fw-la ibi_fw-la victiâ—â—as_fw-la super_fw-la impuras_fw-la arras_n immolarâ—_n also_o to_o offer_v detestable_a victim_n there_o upon_o impure_a altar_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o eâ—sebius_n speak_v not_o here_o concern_v victim_n or_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o concern_v libation_n to_o wit_n wine_n milk_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o their_o go_n beside_o it_o be_v whole_o absurd_a that_o victim_n shall_v be_v kill_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v by_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v a_o know_a verse_n of_o ovid_n rode_n caper_v vitem_fw-la tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la cum_fw-la stabis_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a of_o which_o sort_n very_o many_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n of_o eusebius_n it_o may_v as_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n do_v most_o plain_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n but_o christophorson_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n here_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o military_a commander_n commander_n or_o matter_n matter_n or_o daemon_n daemon_n or_o of_o
the_o memory_n by_o statley_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o or_o at_o least_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o place_n restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erect_v a_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v that_o helena_n build_v two_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n one_o on_o the_o top_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cave_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o church_n be_v build_v there_o by_o constantine_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v and_o use_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o term_v the_o basilica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o one_o circuit_n contain_v within_o itself_o the_o atrium_n porticus_n secrelaric_n baptistcrie_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v below_o at_o chap._n 50_o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o antioch_n and_o thus_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennaliae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o likewise_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n and_o another_o in_o chap._n 45._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o the_o five_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la consugiunt_fw-la for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o basilica_n or_o oratory_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v term_v that_o whole_a building_n within_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v contain_v the_o atrium_n porticus_n cell_n bath_n and_o last_o the_o oratory_n itself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n have_v these_o word_n ind_n ascendis_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la oliveti_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la docuit_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la thence_o you_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la chap._n 7._o have_v this_o passage_n tertia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la montis_fw-la ad_fw-la australem_fw-la bethaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o church_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mount_n at_o the_o south_n part_n of_o bethanie_n where_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o place_n in_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o this_o sermon_n therefore_o eusebius_n here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v concern_v secret_a thing_n viz._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n come_v then_o to_o the_o lord_n secret_o as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v mystery_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o i_o on_o matthew_n write_v but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v viz._n that_o our_o loâ—d_n deliver_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o contrary_a seem_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o sight_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o cave_n but_o in_o a_o open_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o cave_n have_v several_a hole_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o cave_n in_o palestine_n as_o the_o itineraries_n inform_v we_o indeed_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n secret_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o discourse_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o perform_v their_o mithriaca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacrisices_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cave_n as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n companion_n or_o the_o fruit_n fruit_n or_o magnificence_n of_o imperial_a power_n power_n or_o right_a hand_n hand_n or_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o be_v see_v come_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o sacella_fw-la chapel_n be_v be_v or_o grave_a and_o mean_v or_o frugal_a frugal_a or_o emperor_n monarch_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o great_a great_a or_o cherish_n she_o with_o all_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o undergo_v undergo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v reform_v or_o new-framed_a these_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_n of_o origen_n doctrine_n to_o which_o our_o eusebius_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o reform_v into_o a_o angelic_a substance_n indeed_o origen_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n body_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o soul_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v change_v into_o angel_n as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v some_o where_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v rome_n for_o thither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o helena_n augusta_n be_v carry_v and_o after_o two_o year_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 30._o but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17._o transcribe_v eusebius_n word_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new-rome_n which_o error_n of_o socrates_n baronius_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v in_o regard_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n eusebius_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o mean_v rome_n beside_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o dedicate_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a city_n whenas_o then_o it_o be_v only_o old_a byzantium_n nevertheless_o cedrenus_n have_v follow_v socrates_n who_o also_o add_v this_o that_o helena_n die_v twelve_o year_n before_o constantine_n by_o this_o computation_n helena_n must_v have_v die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o or_o 326._o on_o which_o year_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n to_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n beside_o after_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n caesar_n and_o fausta_n augusta_n helena_n be_v for_o some_o time_n alive_a as_o zosimus_n atte_v book_n 2._o further_o crispus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o constantinus_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o constantius_n caesar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n the_o death_n of_o helena_n therefore_o may_v right_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327_o as_o sigonius_n think_v book_n 3._o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n emulation_n church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a so_o indeed_o it_o occur_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gore_n of_o blood_n blood_n image_n image_n or_o fountain_n fountain_n or_o symbol_n symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daniel_n likewise_o but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n please_v i_o better_o in_o regard_n it_o occur_v both_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d representation_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effigy_n of_o daniel_n likewise_o vales._n vales._n or_o spangle_n spangle_n or_o make_v make_v he_o mean_v nicomedia_n which_o be_v the_o head-city_n of_o bythinia_n in_o which_o city_n constantine_n have_v compel_v licinius_n besiege_v therein_o to_o a_o surrendry_n in_o memory_n therefore_o of_o that_o victory_n constantine_n build_v a_o church_n at_o nicomedia_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n or_o large_a large_a or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n treasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v indeed_o displease_v i_o not_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o matchless_a matchless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v transcribe_v eusebius_n have_v term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v render_v it_o basilica_n the_o cathedral_n or_o church_n itself_o not_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o figure_n be_v that_o church_n which_o nonnus_n father_n to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n build_v in_o the_o town_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la as_o gregory_n himself_o atte_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o father_n pag._n 313._o these_o temple_n be_v term_v octachora_fw-it this_o old_a inscription_n occur_v in_o gruter_n thesaurus_fw-la pag._n 1166_o octachorum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la templum_fw-la surrexit_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la octagonus_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la munere_fw-la dignus_fw-la eo_fw-la now_o that_o be_v a_o templum_fw-la octachorum_fw-la which_o have_v eight_o side_n rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n altar_n be_v term_v trichora_fw-it in_o paulinus_n epistle_n that_o be_v trino_fw-la sinuata_fw-la recessu_fw-la bend_v or_o embosomed_a with_o a_o triple_a recess_n as_o the_o same_o paulinus_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o natale_n of_o saint_n felix_n cedrenus_n at_o the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n term_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o constantine_n at_o antioch_n octagonum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o eight-cornered_n church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n at_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o eusebius_n term_v they_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesias_fw-la history_n what_o a_o exedra_fw-la be_v valafridus_n strabo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 6_o exedra_fw-la est_fw-la absida_fw-la quaedam_fw-la seperata_fw-la modicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o templo_fw-la vel_fw-la palatio_fw-la dicta_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la extra_fw-la haereat_fw-la graecè_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la a_o exedra_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a outward_a building_n separate_v a_o little_a from_o the_o temple_n or_o palace_n thence_o so_o term_v because_o it_o stick_v without_o in_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n be_v indeed_o mistake_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o exedra_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mistake_v in_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v true_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exedra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o its_o be_v without_o the_o seat_n for_o so_o more_o outward_a house_n be_v term_v which_o be_v usual_o build_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sit_v and_o take_v rest_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o concern_v these_o exedrae_n saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la donatista_n caesareae_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la majori_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o great_a church_n when_o deuterius_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o alipius_n angustinus_n possidius_n rusticus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o exedra_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o concilium_fw-la namnetense_n canon_n 6_o the_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o exedra_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la majorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la scpeliantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la aut_fw-la porticu_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o exedris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v also_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n bury_v or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o atriuâ—â—_n or_o porticus_fw-la or_o in_o the_o exedrae_fw-la of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la puteana_n see_v jerome_n on_o the_o 40_o the_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n further_n the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n have_v it_o write_v right_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v at_o chap._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v house_n whereto_o we_o go_v up_o no_o stair_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chambers_z or_o upper_a room_n although_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v here_o understand_v cryptae_n vault_n or_o room_n under_o ground_n vales._n vales._n or_o abundance_n of_o much_o gold_n gold_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o church_n be_v term_v dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la the_o golden_a church_n jerom_n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o constantine_n antiochiae_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la aureum_fw-la aedificari_fw-la coeptum_fw-la at_o antioch_n the_o dominicum_fw-la which_o they_o term_v aureum_fw-la be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n on_o the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n vales._n vales._n or_o crown_v it_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o imperial_a authority_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o rational_a sermon_n so_o also_o eusebius_n have_v before_o term_v constantine_n letter_n because_o in_o those_o letter_n constantine_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o preach_v such_o be_v constantine_n speech_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v record_v partly_o by_o eusebius_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o these_o constantine_n although_o as_o yet_o but_o a_o catecbumen_n play_v the_o doctor_n indeed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o constantine_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o single_a person_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n we_o owe_v very_o much_o yet_o in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n he_o take_v something_o more_o upon_o himself_o than_o may_v befit_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o laic_a the_o bishop_n permit_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o rejoice_v great_o with_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v a_o emperor_n a_o christian._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n all_o the_o translatour_n portesius_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v be_v mistake_v they_o render_v it_o curam_fw-la &_o solicitudinem_fw-la care_n and_o solicitude_n as_o if_o the_o read_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o constantine_n speak_v of_o his_o mother-in-law_n to_o wit_n eutropia_n syra_n to_o who_o fausta_n the_o wife_n of_o constantine_n be_v daughter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a a_o mother-in-law_n as_o the_o old_a gloss_n inform_v we_o wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mother-in-law_n indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o explication_n for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o letter_n to_o we_o she_o have_v make_v know_v he_o mean_v the_o letter_n which_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n eutropia_n have_v send_v to_o he_o wherefore_o christophorson_n emendation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v who_o have_v correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o moreover_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v concern_v care_n and_o solicitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a care_n and_o solicitude_n that_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o trifle_v and_o foolish_a but_o in_o our_o version_n all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v our_o foresay_a mother_n in_o law_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o hide_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n but_o by_o letter_n declare_v it_o to_o her_o son-in-law_n constantine_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v remedy_v this_o mischief_n eutropia_n therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n her_o daughter_n fausta_n also_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n constantine_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o find_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n for_o there_o over_o against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n be_v write_v as_o if_o constantine_n mean_v his_o own_o mother_n helena_n which_o explication_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n mother-in-law_n who_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o oak_n mamre_o and_o have_v find_v there_o the_o detestable_a impiety_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v constantine_n a_o account_n of_o that_o affair_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favour_n towards_o we_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o you_o although_o the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o further_o by_o a_o small_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o great_a favour_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o read_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v likewise_o call_v terebinthus_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n about_o thirty_o mile_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o ind_n terebintho_fw-la millia_fw-la 9_o ubi_fw-la abraham_n habitavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n thence_o to_o terebinthus_n nine_o mile_n where_o abraham_n dwell_v and_o dig_v a_o well_o under_o a_o turpentine_n tree_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v food_n there_o a_o church_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n order_n of_o a_o wonderful_a beauty_n then_o from_o terebinthus_n to_o chebron_n two_o mile_n where_o there_o be_v a_o monument_n or_o memory_n build_v foursquare_a or_o by_o a_o four-square-figure_n of_o stones_n of_o a_o wonderful_a beauty_n wherein_o be_v lay_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n also_o book_n 2._o chap._n 4_o relate_v that_o that_o place_n be_v term_v terebinthus_n now_o this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o turpentine-tree_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a tree_n there_o and_o to_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n as_o josephus_n atte_v in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n although_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n from_o which_o staff_n thrust_v into_o the_o ground_n spring_v up_o a_o turpentine-tree_n so_o georgius_n syncellus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o it_o be_v strange_a whereas_o there_o be_v a_o oak_n there_o under_o which_o abraham_n have_v pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 18_o why_o that_o place_n shall_v have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o turpentine-tree_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o oak_n vales._n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n at_o genesis_n 18_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o oak_n but_o of_o a_o tree_n only_o at_o verse_n 8._o nor_o do_v saint_n jerom_n in_o his_o translation_n term_v it_o a_o oak_n indeed_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 72_o at_o gen._n 18._o 1._o we_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o oak_n mambre_fw-fr but_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n the_o seventy_o two_o be_v belike_o of_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o fuk._n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v she_o say_v defile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother-in-law_n be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v again_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother-in-law_n our_o mother-in-law_n say_v constantine_n have_v relate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o whereon_o impure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v which_o have_v appear_v there_o to_o abraham_n for_o the_o heathen_n worship_v these_o picture_n moreover_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o turpentine-tree_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n demonstr_n evangel_n chap._n 9_o which_o place_n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n pag._n 192._o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n for_o he_o think_v that_o that_o turpentine-tree_n have_v have_v the_o high_a honour_n imaginable_a pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o cite_v eusebius_n as_o the_o relatour_n of_o that_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n there_o not_o concern_v the_o christian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o place_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o it_o and_o the_o turpentine-tree_n be_v visible_a which_o as_o yet_o stand_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o abraham_n be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n there_o on_o each_o side_n one_o but_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n be_v make_v better_o and_o exceed_v in_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o forementioned_a lord_n himself_o our_o saviour_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_n you_o see_v eusebius_n do_v here_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ._n for_o this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n our_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap_n 4_o where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a concern_v that_o market_n keep_v at_o the_o terebinthus_n for_o he_o write_v that_o every_o year_n in_o summer_n time_n jew_n christian_n and_o pagan_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n partly_o on_o account_n of_o trade_n and_o partly_o for_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o these_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n after_o their_o own_o way_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o say_v adore_v the_o angel_n offer_v to_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n the_o picture_n therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o to_o which_o the_o pagan_n offer_v victim_n saint_n jerom_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v arboch_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n quercus_fw-la abraham_n quae_fw-la &_o mambre_n the_o oak_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mambre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v at_o present_a visible_a and_o in_o regard_n a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v there_o by_o we_o terebinthus_n the_o turpentine-tree_n be_v superstitious_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o because_o under_o that_o abraham_n heretofore_o entertain_v the_o angel_n saint_n jerom_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n here_o of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la have_v only_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arbo_n this_o be_v chebrom_n now_o a_o great_a village_n heretofore_o a_o metropolis_n the_o ancient_a habitation_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n or_o philistine_n and_o giant_n and_o after_o that_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o david_n it_o be_v in_o the_o alotment_n of_o the_o tribe_n judah_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n set_v out_o to_o the_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n also_o distant_a from_o aelia_n at_o the_o north_n two_o and_o twenty_o mile_n the_o oak_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o and_o the_o
of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o palace_n whilst_o a_o bishop_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o religion_n see_v chap._n 46_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v mean_v here_o further_o the_o christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a in_o a_o stand_a posture_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o no_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o presbyter_n as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o book_n 4._o dum_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la arguit_fw-la &_o sedentem_fw-la increpat_fw-la deus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sedendi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la computi_fw-la paschalis_fw-la which_o beda_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la chap._n 42_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n do_v attest_v that_o that_o work_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a account_n original_a and_o perfection_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n concern_v this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n jerome_n in_o his_o piece_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la speak_v thus_o hippolytus_n rationem_fw-la paschae_fw-la temporumque_fw-la canon_n scripsit_fw-la &_o sedecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulum_fw-la reperit_fw-la &_o eusebio_n qui_fw-la super_fw-la eodem_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonem_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o novem_fw-la annorum_fw-la circuli_fw-la composuit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o word_n of_o s_o t_o jerome_n bede_n have_v transcribe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o in_o his_o history_n book_n 5._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversy_n of_o easter_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o cause_n as_o i_o also_o find_v it_o mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeu_n copy_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o institution_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o original_n of_o a_o controversy_n you_o will_v do_v better_o therefore_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n perform_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n institute_v a_o true_a pascha_fw-la for_o christian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephens_n these_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o etc._n etc._n but_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o have_v make_v up_o this_o place_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n the_o same_o supplement_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o indeed_o something_o more_o correct_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n for_o in_o that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n he_o mean_v his_o boldness_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n have_v translate_v eusebius_n book_n concern_v easter_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o translator_n understand_v it_o as_o mean_v concern_v the_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v agreeable_a here_o doubtless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v here_o be_v take_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o of_o constantine_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o man_n who_o high_o extol_v eusebius_n treatise_n concern_v easter_n which_o by_o constantinc_n order_n have_v be_v render_v into_o latin_a this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o unworthy_a a_o translator_n further_a those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o with_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o moraeus_n copy_n there_o be_v a_o empty_a space_n leave_v questionless_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v the_o place_n therefore_o must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v render_v or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o above_o at_o chap._n 32._o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ...._z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n so_o the_o roman_n term_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o joint_o obey_v a_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v several_a diocese_n under_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o the_o vicarii_fw-la have_v but_o one_o diocese_n further_o this_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantine_n time_n as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o constantine_n letter_n record_v above_o and_o also_o from_o some_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n or_o humanity_n humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o right_n terniones_fw-la &_o quaterniones_fw-la for_o parchment_n copies_n be_v usual_o digest_v into_o quaternion_n that_o be_v four_o sheet_n be_v make_v up_o together_o as_o ternion_n be_v three_o sheet_n make_v up_o together_o and_o the_o quaternion_n have_v sixteen_o page_n the_o ternion_n twelve_o further_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o quaternion_n be_v set_v the_o number_n of_o the_o quaternion_n to_o wit_n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o so_o on_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a in_o a_o very_a old_a copy_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n which_o be_v write_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o quaternion_n i_o find_v this_o mark_n q._n 1._o that_o be_v the_o first_o quaternion_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n there_o be_v a_o enallage_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o guess_v it_o be_v write_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n because_o saint_n r_o henry_n have_v under-marked_a these_o three_o word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o line_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o nos_fw-la verò_fw-la quoniam_fw-la breviter_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o short_a commit_v to_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o i_o render_v it_o thus_o postquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la breviter_fw-la exposuerimus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la transâ—eremus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o we_o will_v turn_v our_o discourse_n to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o rendition_n be_v doubtless_o true_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v so_o as_o the_o translator_n think_v he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o time_n for_o time_n be_v take_v two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v particular_a which_o be_v attribute_v to_o thing_n single_a or_o particular_a the_o other_o general_a which_o be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o thing_n than_o to_o that_o and_o this_o the_o ancient_n term_v aevum_fw-la as_o censorinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr die_fw-fr natali_n chap._n 16._o where_o he_o define_v aevum_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n tempus_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la one_o and_o the_o great_a time_n immense_a without_o beginning_n without_o end_n which_o always_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o always_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o belong_v more_o to_o any_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aevum_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o three_o time_n past_a present_a and_o future_a in_o which_o he_o plain_o agree_v with_o our_o eusebius_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o assert_v by_o marius_n victorinus_n on_o cicero_n book_n the_o inventione_n rhetoric_n chap._n 75._o but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 35_o and_o 42_o take_v aevum_fw-la for_o eternity_n where_o see_v what_o psellus_n and_o elias_n cretensis_n have_v note_v vales._n vales._n a_o straight_a or_o right_a line_n line_n piece_n or_o shred_n shred_n or_o a_o manifold_a variety_n of_o form_n form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v excellent_o well_o vales._n vales._n or_o the_o element_n which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o utilitatem_fw-la prosit_fw-la or_o service_n service_n or_o join_v with_o with_o or_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o ride_v ride_v limit_a or_o circumscribe_v circumscribe_v or_o blacker_n blacker_n veil_n or_o hood_n hood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a passage_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o its_o help_n or_o power_n have_v cool_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o manner_n the_o translator_n read_v and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o aerial_a daemon_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v speak_v above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o oration_n far_o we_o may_v understand_v here_o as_o well_o the_o good_a daemon_n as_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_a spirit_n also_o who_o we_o term_v angel_n pass_v through_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v some_o ambassador_n and_o interpreter_n carry_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o answer_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n of_o which_o even_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o the_o translator_n think_v that_o at_o this_o place_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o fish_n concern_v the_o aerial_a daemon_n s_o t_o austin_n epist._n 49._o speak_v thus_o quanto_fw-la perniciosius_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la daemoniis_fw-la how_o much_o more_o destructive_a be_v it_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n that_o be_v to_o a_o ill_a spiritual_a creature_n which_o dwell_v in_o this_o scare_v and_o dark_a heaven_n as_o in_o its_o aerial_a prison_n be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v elegant_o in_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o ocean_n as_o with_o a_o green_a mantle_n so_o david_n psalm_n 104._o 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n namely_o the_o earth_n as_o theodoret_n explain_v it_o and_o s_o t_o jerom_n on_o haggai_n chap._n 1._o far_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o whole_o disagreeable_a to_o this_o place_n wherefore_o we_o have_v omit_v they_o in_o our_o version_n they_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n of_o homer_n out_o of_o his_o second_o iliad_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o rational_a man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o which_o we_o may_v make_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o upon_o a_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v here_o i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aevum_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o translator_n read_v otherwise_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v aevum_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a period_n period_n or_o himself_o himself_o he_o term_v the_o son_n great_a not_o than_o the_o father_n himself_o but_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o and_o perhaps_o any_o body_n will_v guess_v that_o eusebius_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o less_o vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v place_v vales._n vales._n or_o preface_n preface_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o crown_v different_a &c_n &c_n which_o write_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o fault_n here_o wherefore_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o permit_v to_o be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n than_o which_o amendment_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a for_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o tricennalia_fw-la concern_v which_o eusebius_n treat_v consist_v of_o perfect_a number_n to_o wit_n ten_o treble_n and_o three_o ten_o time_n repeat_v eusebius_n follow_v word_n concern_v the_o denary_a or_o number_v ten_o do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o number_v three_o three_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o birth_n birth_n proportion_n proportion_n or_o number_n ten._n ten._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o fix_v boundarie_n so_o he_o call_v the_o number_n ten_o because_o it_o be_v the_o term_n and_o meta_n of_o number_n but_o by_o fetch_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n from_o the_o cirque_fw-la he_o say_v that_o unite_v do_v run_v round_o the_o number_n ten_o at_o it_o be_v the_o meta._n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v tanquam_fw-la in_o circo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o name_v the_o carceres_fw-la also_o where_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v or_o run_v back_o to_o the_o first_o carceres_fw-la vales._n vales._n goal_n or_o limit_v limit_v place_v of_o settingout_n settingout_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n must_v i_o think_v be_v place_v otherwise_o and_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meta_n and_o the_o fix_a and_o state_v boundarie_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o say_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o firm_a and_o certain_a limit_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o limit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o unite_v unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unite_v which_o i_o admire_v the_o translator_n perceive_v nor_o in_o regard_n the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o show_v it_o far_o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o measure_v the_o lunar_a month_n by_o thirty_o day_n eusebius_n have_v inform_v we_o above_o in_o this_o oration_n as_o also_o geminus_n in_o his_o isagoge_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o precede_v word_n for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o a_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o enallage_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o city_n the_o surname_n of_o antiochus_n do_v grace_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v inspect_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n with_o a_o design_n to_o greaten_v the_o thing_n for_o such_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o adorn_v its_o own_o builder_n antiochus_n than_o to_o be_v adorn_v by_o his_o name_n vales._n vales._n or_o divine_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3_o chap._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v deposit_v the_o latin_n have_v in_o like_a mauner_n term_v it_o confessionem_fw-la confession_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o latin_a call_v confessor_n thus_o in_o anastasius_n we_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n below_o at_o chap._n 11_o eusebius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3_o chap._n 43._o note_n c._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o far_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constant._n chap._n 41_o he_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o cave_n whereas_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v concern_v helena_n who_o build_v church_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o here_o he_o treat_v concern_v constantine_n who_o erect_v a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n to_o who_o also_o eusebius_n with_o good_a reason_n ascribe_v those_o church_n build_v by_o helena_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n cost_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n of_o his_o whole_a agony_n agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n which_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o notorious_a mistake_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n a_o little_a after_o with_o the_o translator_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n unless_o you_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v right_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o elegant_a a_o expression_n vales._n vales._n or_o long_n long_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o constantine_n child_n eusebius_n have_v not_o superfluous_o add_v his_o stock_n or_o kindred_n also_o on_o account_n namely_o of_o dalmatius_n and_o hanniballianus_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n vales._n chap._n x._o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la professioni_fw-la consecraverint_fw-la which_o version_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o person_n initiate_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o who_o initiate_v other_o and_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n to_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o was._n was._n or_o the_o creation_n visible_a etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o all_o person_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o he_o mean_v the_o pagan_a sophistae_fw-la who_o in_o such_o like_a decennalian_a festivity_n as_o these_o speak_v panegyric_n to_o the_o emperor_n such_o a_o one_o be_v nazarius_n panegyric_n speak_v to_o constantine_n in_o his_o three_o quinquennalia_fw-la or_o on_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la of_o the_o caesar_n such_o also_o be_v themistius_n oration_n in_o valens_n quinquennalia_fw-la moreover_o claudius_n mamertinus_n have_v prepare_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la of_o maximianus_n hirculius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 11._o note_n a._n a._n or_o concordant_a song_n song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v with_o ease_n amend_v i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sublimis_fw-la supra_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la sedens_fw-la sit_v on_o high_a above_o the_o rudder_n but_o the_o translator_n dream_v i_o know_v not_o what_o concern_v aevum_fw-la present_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o vales._n chap._n xi_o xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a rhetorician_n term_v oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v panegyricas_fw-la panegyric_n the_o method_n of_o these_o oration_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n rhetor_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1_o the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o greek_a rhetorician_n publish_v by_o aldus_fw-la pag_n 613_o but_o which_o be_v ill_o do_v it_o be_v confound_v with_o menander_n rhetor_n book_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o same_o subject_a far_o in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o alexander_n there_o be_v cite_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o most_o fame_a sophist_n gallinicus_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n which_o i_o guess_v at_o from_o hence_o because_o philip_n be_v a_o arabian_a as_o well_o as_o callinicus_n and_o be_v of_o mean_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o who_o callinicus_n speak_v this_o oration_n as_o alexander_n atte_v the_o time_n suit_v very_o well_o also_o for_o callinicus_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n as_o suidas_n do_v witness_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o libanius_n write_v by_o he_o in_o honour_n of_o constantius_n and_o constans_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nicomedid_a eusebius_n therefore_o allude_v to_o these_o oration_n and_o term_n this_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o translator_n understand_v not_o moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o that_o this_o oration_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o imperial_a book_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o like_a a_o book_n than_o a_o oration_n because_o by_o its_o too_o great_a length_n it_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o oration_n wherefore_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o secret_a discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o translator_n read_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la as_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o note_n o._n it_o may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o salutary_a monument_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monument_n of_o a_o immortal_a memory_n and_o so_o eusebius_n word_n it_o in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o monument_n which_o deserve_v a_o eternal_a memory_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o eusebius_n simple_o and_o absolute_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o salutary_a sign_n
therefore_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o vales._n dalcis_n do_v address_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o his_o body_n lest_o as_o they_o say_v they_o leave_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o begin_v to_o worship_v this_o person_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o suggestion_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o diligent_o watch_v we_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v never_o at_o any_o time_n relinquish_v christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a affection_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o most_o exceed_a great_a love_n show_v to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n who_o signify_v companion_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n we_o wish_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o centurion_n therefore_o perceive_v the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o they_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o we_o at_o length_n gather_v up_o his_o bone_n more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v than_o the_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o deposit_v they_o in_o a_o decent_a place_n of_o burial_n whereat_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n celebrate_v the_o glory_n birthday_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n both_o in_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o this_o glorious_a conflict_n and_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o preparation_n of_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exercise_v therein_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o together_o with_o vales._n twelve_o philadelphian_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n who_o alone_o be_v so_o eminent_o famous_a and_o memorable_a among_o all_o man_n that_o even_o the_o heathen_n everywhere_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o asian_a such_o be_v the_o glorious_a exit_z of_o the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a polycarp_n who_o story_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n have_v in_o the_o forecited_n epistle_n record_v and_o to_o the_o same_o writing_n concern_v he_o be_v annex_v other_o martyrdom_n undergo_v at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o smyrna_n and_o at_o the_o 3._o same_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o polycarp_n suffer_v among_o which_o number_n metrodorus_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a martyr_n of_o those_o time_n be_v one_o pionius_n who_o particular_a profession_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o speak_v apology_n and_o most_o learned_a oration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v both_o before_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o moreover_o his_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o consolatory_a speech_n he_o use_v to_o such_o brethren_n as_o make_v he_o visit_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o further_o than_o all_o this_o the_o torment_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o exquisite_a torture_n he_o endure_v his_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o his_o fortitude_n amid_o the_o fiery_a pile_n and_o last_o his_o death_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o all_o these_o miraculous_a suffering_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o these_o particular_n we_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o ample_a account_n concern_v he_o which_o we_o have_v insert_v into_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o wit_n of_o carpus_n and_o papulus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o woman_n name_v agathonica_n who_o after_o many_o and_o most_o eminent_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o glorious_a death_n chap._n xvi_o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o have_v present_v vales._n a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n crescens_n the_o philosopher_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o cynic_n of_o which_o philosophical_a sect_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n form_v and_o contrive_v the_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o he_o because_o justin_n confute_v he_o often_o in_o several_a dispute_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o auditor_n at_o length_n by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n he_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o thus_o much_o this_o most_o studious_a follower_n of_o the_o truth_n perceive_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v he_o do_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n express_o predict_v in_o these_o same_o word_n vales._n and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o stock_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o perhaps_o by_o crescens_n that_o illiterate_a fellow_n and_o one_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o vain_a glorious_a boast_n for_o the_o man_n be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o philosopher_n because_o he_o declare_v in_o public_a such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o affirm_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n mere_o to_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n commit_v herein_o a_o great_a error_n for_o in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o we_o have_v never_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v abominable_o wicked_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o most_o frequent_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o and_o avoid_v speak_v false_o thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v read_v our_o doctrine_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o majestic_a sublimity_n thereof_o of_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o behave_v himself_o thus_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o he_o be_v far_o more_o base_a and_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o slave_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o irrational_a fear_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o when_o i_o propose_v to_o and_o ask_v he_o some_o such_o question_n as_o these_o i_o perceive_v and_o be_v convince_v he_o indeed_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a i_o be_o ready_a if_o those_o our_o disputation_n have_v not_o come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n to_o propose_v the_o query_n again_o even_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o this_o exercise_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v misbecome_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o if_o both_o my_o question_n and_o also_o his_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_o manifest_a to_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o dare_v not_o free_o declare_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o auditor_n he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v to_o be_v a_o affector_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a character_n say_n of_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o therefore_o justin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n by_o a_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o which_o crescens_n be_v the_o framer_n tatianus_n a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o obtain_v no_o small_a repute_n by_o his_o be_v conversant_a therein_o who_o also_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o work_n many_o monument_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o rome_n book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o grecian_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o admirable_a justin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o foresay_a person_n be_v like_a thief_n then_o interpose_v some_o word_n concern_v these_o philosopher_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o indeed_o crescens_n who_o have_v make_v his_o nest_n
in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o bugger_a boy_n and_o above_o all_o man_n most_o addict_v to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o who_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o despise_v death_n do_v so_o mighty_o dread_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o procure_v justin_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v glutton_n and_o deceiver_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o justins_n martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n the_o same_o justin_n before_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n do_v in_o his_o pius_n first_o apology_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n before_o he_o which_o word_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o subject_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v he_o write_v thus_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o lead_v a_o lascivious_a and_o libidinous_a course_n of_o liâ—e_z she_o herself_o also_o have_v former_o be_v addict_v to_o lightness_n and_o a_o dishonest_a behaviour_n but_o after_o she_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n she_o become_v modest_a and_o chaste_a and_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n continent_o and_o chaste_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a precept_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o future_a punishment_n in_o eternal_a flame_n prepare_v for_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o obscene_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o wont_a lasciviousness_n by_o such_o his_o do_n alienate_v his_o wife_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o woman_n at_o last_o judge_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o cohabit_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o whole_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o lustful_a course_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o she_o resolve_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o friend_n who_o advise_v she_o to_o continue_v marry_v a_o while_n long_o in_o expectation_n that_o her_o husband_n will_v in_o future_a alter_v his_o mind_n and_o ere_o long_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n so_o she_o constrain_v herself_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o but_o after_o this_o her_o husband_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v commit_v more_o notorious_a act_n of_o lewdness_n the_o woman_n therefore_o fear_v that_o by_o she_o continue_v marry_v to_o he_o and_o by_o she_o be_v his_o comfort_n at_o bed_n and_o board_n she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n send_v he_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n her_o husband_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v because_o his_o wife_n who_o former_o have_v commit_v lewdness_n with_o servant_n and_o mercenary_a fellow_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n do_v now_o both_o desist_v from_o those_o wicked_a do_n and_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v she_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o she_o and_o say_v she_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o she_o present_v a_o vales._n libel_n to_o thou_o o_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o request_v liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v her_o first_o to_o set_v in_o order_n her_o domestic_a affair_n after_o which_o settlement_n she_o promise_v to_o put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o accusation_n and_o you_o grant_v the_o woman_n petition_n but_o she_o heretofore_o husband_n be_v within_o that_o vales._n space_n unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o she_o set_v upon_o one_o ptolemaeus_n who_o vales._n urbicius_n put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v be_v the_o woman_n instructor_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o persuade_v a_o centurion_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o apprehend_v ptolemaeus_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n to_o ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o ptolemaeus_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o deceitful_a person_n nor_o falsifier_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a the_o centurion_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o afflict_v he_o with_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n at_o length_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o urbicius_n he_o be_v again_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o assure_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o virtuous_a institution_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n decline_v the_o confession_n of_o that_o religion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disallow_a as_o well_o as_o a_o denier_n of_o it_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o estrange_v from_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n when_o therefore_o urbicius_n have_v give_v command_n that_o ptolemaeus_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o lucius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v speak_v thus_o to_o urbicius_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v this_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o adulterer_n nor_o fornicatour_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o robber_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a convict_a of_o any_o other_o wicked_a fact_n but_o only_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o judiciary_n proceed_n as_o these_o o_o urbicius_n be_v misbecome_a both_o pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a senate_n but_o urbicius_n make_v lucius_n no_o other_o answer_n only_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o you_o also_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o when_o lucius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v urbicius_n again_o give_v command_v that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n lucius_n acknowledge_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v say_v he_o from_o such_o wicked_a master_n and_o go_v to_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v my_o father_n and_o king_n and_o a_o three_o stepping_z forth_o be_v also_o condemn_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n after_o this_o justin_n do_v pertinent_o and_o agreeable_o induce_v those_o word_n which_o we_o quote_v before_o say_v and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o so_o forth_o chap._n xviii_o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n this_o person_n have_v leave_v we_o many_o monument_n of_o his_o learned_a and_o most_o accomplish_a understanding_n understanding_n and_o also_o of_o his_o sedulous_a diligence_n about_o divine_a matter_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o profit_n to_o which_o we_o will_v remit_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o we_o have_v useful_o remark_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o first_o therefore_o of_o his_o book_n be_v his_o supplication_n to_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o contain_v another_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o present_v to_o verus_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n antoninus_n who_o time_n we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a both_o of_o many_o question_n that_o be_v usual_o dispute_v both_o among_o we_o and_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o also_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n for_o we_o here_o to_o insert_v and_o further_a there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n and_o beside_o these_o another_o concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o he_o write_v another_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v psaltes_fw-la and_o another_o
and_o again_o at_o another_o session_n juvenalis_n and_o maximus_n make_v a_o agreement_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v the_o two_o phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestine_n subject_a to_o his_o see_n and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n they_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n nine_o session_n theodoret_n cause_n be_v discuss_v who_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la and_o to_o he_o who_o divide_v the_o one_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o two_o son_n moreover_o i_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o leo_n epistle_n after_o a_o interlocution_n therefore_o make_v by_o they_o all_o he_o recover_v his_o own_o see_n in_o another_o session_n ibas_n cause_n be_v examine_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v transact_v and_o pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n whereof_o be_v photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o sentence_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o follow_a session_n at_o the_o eleven_o convention_n when_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v vote_v ibas_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n some_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o accuser_n be_v without_o and_o they_o request_v that_o they_o may_v be_v order_v to_o come_v in_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v transact_v against_o ibas_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o a_o interiocution_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n against_o ibas_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v void_a and_o null_a except_o only_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o they_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o by_o a_o law_n he_o will_v decree_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o first_o synod_n over_o which_o cyrillus_n of_o bless_a memory_n prelate_n of_o alexandria_n have_v preside_v shall_v be_v valid_a and_o ibas_n have_v his_o bishopric_n adjudge_v to_o he_o at_o another_o action_n the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discuss_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v vales._n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o stephanus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o at_o another_o session_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n the_o cause_n between_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o city_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fourteen_o action_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o vales._n sabinianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v examine_v and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v shall_v have_v place_v precedency_n immediate_o after_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o end_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n but_o zeno_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o 17._o son_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o with_o a_n uncontrollable_a liberty_n he_o may_v prosecute_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n which_o occur_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o yield_v himself_o so_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o attempt_n and_o allurement_n of_o lust_n vales._n that_o no_o filthy_a or_o flagitious_a fact_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o conversant_a wallow_v in_o the_o commission_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o vile_a and_o mean_a to_o commit_v these_o thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n but_o to_o perpetrate_v they_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n royall_n and_o become_v only_o a_o emperor_n but_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v ill_n and_o slave_n absolute_o servile_a vales._n for_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o because_o he_o rule_v over_o other_o but_o on_o this_o account_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o govern_v and_o moderate_v himself_o permit_v nothing_o that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o ill_a vales._n to_o creep_v into_o himself_o but_o continue_v vales._n so_o impregnable_a against_o intemperance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o living_n image_n of_o virtue_n instruct_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o have_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n by_o degree_n be_v imprudent_o make_v the_o vile_a of_o servant_n and_o become_v a_o captive_a not_o redeemable_a slavery_n frequent_o change_v his_o master_n like_o the_o unusefull_a sort_n of_o slave_n for_o innumerable_a pleasure_n be_v make_v his_o mistress_n which_o can_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o train_n and_o coherence_n and_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o another_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n never_o stop_v but_o become_v the_o incentive_a and_o preface_n of_o another_o till_o such_o time_n as_o any_o person_n vales._n real_o and_o true_o make_v a_o emperor_n over_o himself_o can_v expel_v that_o turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a government_n of_o pleasure_n reign_v in_o future_a and_o not_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n otherwise_o continue_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o must_v possess_v the_o infernal_a pit_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n such_o a_o person_n be_v zeno_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o government_n vales._n a_o man_n of_o a_o intemperate_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o sun_n well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o western_a part_n undergo_v most_o severe_a mischief_n and_o affliction_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tent_n saracen_n ruin_v all_o thing_n on_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o hunni_n heretofore_o term_v the_o massagetae_n make_v incursion_n into_o thracia_n and_o pass_v the_o danube_n no_o body_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o zeno_n himself_o also_o in_o a_o barbaric_a manner_n vales._n by_o force_n take_v away_o from_fw-la the_o provincial_n what_o the_o barbarian_n have_v leave_v chap._n iii_o concern_v basiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n but_o when_o basiliscus_n verina_n brother_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o for_o even_o his_o own_o relation_n be_v enemy_n to_o zeno_n all_o person_n equal_o abominate_v his_o debauch_v life_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n in_o he_o that_o be_v manly_a and_o courageous_a for_o wickedness_n be_v a_o cowardly_a thing_n which_o breed_v desperation_n and_o despondency_n and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o unmanliness_n of_o mind_n from_o its_o be_v vanquish_v by_o pleasure_n but_o fly_v with_o all_o the_o have_v imaginable_a and_o without_o a_o battle_n yield_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n to_o basiliscus_n he_o endure_v also_o a_o tedious_a vales._n siege_n vales._n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o isaurian_o where_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v his_o wise_a ariadne_n with_o he_o who_o after_o she_o husband_n flight_n have_v leave_v her_o mother_n and_o as_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o basiliscus_n therefore_o have_v thus_o encircle_v himself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o proclaim_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n both_o to_o zeno_n and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v emperor_n before_o zeno._n chap._n iu._n that_o basiliscus_n recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n induce_v thereto_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n therefore_o of_o some_o person_n send_v to_o he_o from_o alexandria_n he_o recall_v timotheus_n from_o exile_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v eighteen_o year_n acacius_n at_o that_o time_n administer_a the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n when_o therefore_o timotheus_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o persuade_v basiliscus_n syllable_n to_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o anathematise_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o leo_n book_n the_o word_n content_n of_o the_o circular_a letter_n run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n basiliscus_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n
and_o marcus_n the_o most_o noble_a caesar_n to_o timotheus_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o god-loving_a most_o pious_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n whatever_o law_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n our_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v persist_v true_o to_o worship_v the_o bless_a immortal_a and_o vivifick_a trinity_n our_o will_n be_v that_o those_o law_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v always_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o we_o promulge_v those_o law_n as_o our_o own_o but_o we_o who_o give_v piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o advance_v we_o to_o glory_n a_o preference_n before_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o humane_a affair_n and_o moreover_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o together_o concord_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v the_o salvation_n safety_n of_o the_o flock_n themselves_o and_o of_o every_o subject_a and_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n and_o immovable_a wall_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v hence_o on_o this_o account_n deserve_o move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n of_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o empire_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o firmament_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o humane_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n spirit_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o creed_n we_o and_o all_o our_o ancestor_n after_o our_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o church_n obtain_v in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o only_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o heresy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o also_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a unite_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o shall_v retain_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o validity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a creed_n against_o they_o who_o have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o since_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o sentiment_n but_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n and_o good_a order_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o term_v leo_n tome_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v on_o account_n either_o of_o interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o disputation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o throughout_o every_o church_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n by_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v before_o we_o to_o wit_n vales._n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v decree_v concern_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n abrogate_a let_v they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a orthodox_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o alter_v the_o eternal_a and_o salutary_a limit_n term_n of_o the_o 318_o holy_a father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 150_o blessed_n father_n who_o etc._n have_v publish_v express_a declaration_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n as_o likewise_o the_o term_n of_o those_o at_o ephesus_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o person_n whatever_o whether_o priest_n or_o laïck_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o transgress_v that_o most_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n further_n together_o with_o all_o those_o innovation_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o divine_a creed_n we_o decree_v that_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n the_o theotocos_fw-la but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o monstrous_a manner_n assert_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n either_o of_o from_o heaven_n or_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n in_o fine_a every_o heresy_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o innovation_n make_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o in_o whatever_o manner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n or_o in_o word_n frame_v in_o order_n to_o a_o transgress_a the_o say_v divine_a creed_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o imperial_a providence_n by_o a_o foresee_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n liberal_o to_o distribute_v security_n to_o its_o subject_n not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n when_o declare_v exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o adhere_v sole_o to_o the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n have_v since_o confirm_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n afterward_o convene_v at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v definitive_o decree_v to_o wit_n vales._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n anathematise_v what_o ever_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n and_o whole_o eject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v become_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o vales._n universal_a and_o our_o own_o private_a felicity_n but_o whosoever_o after_o these_o our_o divine_a syllable_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v promulge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o procure_v a_o union_n to_o god_n holy_a church_n wished-for_a and_o desire_a by_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v to_o produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n either_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o in_o their_o teach_n or_o write_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o faith_n our_o command_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o safety_n according_a to_o those_o law_n promulge_v long_o before_o our_o time_n by_o theodosius_n of_o bless_a and_o divine_a memory_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o malevolence_n improbity_n which_o law_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o monk_n or_o laic_n they_o etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o banishment_n to_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o thus_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n at_o all_o time_n adore_v by_o our_o piety_n the_o framer_n and_o enlivener_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o also_o worship_v by_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tare_n darnell_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o render_v propitious_a and_o candid_a both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o of_o our_o subject_n will_v ever_o in_o future_a together_o with_o we_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o render_v they_o compose_v and_o peaceable_a chap._n v._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n timotheus_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n as_o i_o have_v say_v give_v his_o
in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n favour_v our_o conjecture_n b._n 6._o chap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n he_o use_v this_o very_a phrase_n vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephen_n edition_n do_v here_o insert_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mariner_n but_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z indeed_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n do_v testify_v that_o martion_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mariner_n ubi_fw-la â—unc_fw-la say_v he_o martion_n ponticus_n nauclerus_a stoica_n studiosus_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n call_v this_o man_n name_n potimus_fw-la the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z term_v he_o potitus_n so_o do_v rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n and_o theodoret_n b._n 1._o hâ—râ—t_fw-la fab._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v martion_n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o saint_n t_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v several_a time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n see_v jo._n 14._o 6._o 6._o rufinus_n and_o cristophorson_n suppose_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v error_n nicephorus_n take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o discharge_n and_o think_v that_o blastus_n as_o well_o as_o florinus_n be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n be_v various_a and_o different_a concern_v this_o person_n who_o authority_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n rufinus_n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o baronius_n think_v it_o be_v apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o eusebius_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v apollonius_n and_o afterward_o think_v it_o be_v rhodon_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_a because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n when_o it_o new_o arise_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 4._o but_o this_o unknown_a author_n compile_v his_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o they_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n see_v halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o apollinaris_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 22_o of_o october_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a averciâ—s_n so_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o b._n 4._o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n halloixius_n put_v forth_o this_o person_n life_n in_o greek_a tom_n 2._o concern_v the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n why_o this_o author_n without_o a_o name_n call_v the_o herâ—sie_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o the_o sect_n of_o miltiades_n rather_o than_o of_o montanus_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o that_o miltiades_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o he_o write_v for_o the_o catholic_n truth_n against_o the_o cataphrygiant_a the_o learned_a langus_n who_o translate_v nicephorus_n at_o this_o place_n put_v in_o alcibiades_n in_o stead_n of_o miltiades_n indeed_o alcibiades_n be_v by_o eusebius_n b._n 5._o i_o 3â—_n name_v among_o the_o principal_a abettor_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o read_v alcibiades_n here_o or_o miltiades_n there_o vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n reads_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n ancyra_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n â—ounded_v with_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o great_a matter_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o those_o time_n rare_a and_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n which_o then_o arise_v stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n such_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o happen_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o common_a in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o hâ—n_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n continual_o daily_o so_o christophorson_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v the_o montanist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n vales._n this_o zoticus_n otrenus_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o zoticus_n of_o comanes_n the_o bishop_n who_o this_o author_n mention_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o of_o comanes_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v heretofore_o two_o mysia_n as_o also_o two_o phrygia_n say_v strabo_n b._n 12._o the_o one_o call_v the_o great_a which_o strahâ—_n call_v olympone_n the_o other_o the_o less_o which_o ptolemy_n call_v hellesponâ—ia_n both_o of_o they_o border_v on_o phrygia_n whence_o arise_v the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o see_v erasm._n adag_n p._n 171._o edit_fw-la wechâ—lian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o mysia_n in_o europe_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v masia_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o mysia_n to_o difference_n this_o mysia_n therefore_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o mysia_n which_o border_n on_o phrygia_n or_o mysia_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n this_o town_n be_v call_v ardabab_n vales._n vales._n or_o distinction_n for_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o woman_n who_o leave_v their_o husband_n bed_n go_v by_o stealth_n to_o that_o of_o the_o adulterer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v iâ—_n often_o use_v for_o these_o adultery_n as_o it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o sacred_a writ_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n who_o speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o montanus_n know_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o â—in_a therefore_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o auditor_n believe_v he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a chest_n into_o which_o those_o of_o their_o party_n put_v money_n which_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o prophet_n theodotus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o lookâ—_n after_o this_o chest_n who_o this_o author_n do_v therefore_o call_v the_o procuratour_n of_o their_o prophesy_n montanus_n with_o his_o prophetess_n be_v otherways_o a_o great_a coâ—ener_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o offering_n scrape_v much_o money_n together_o he_o usual_o give_v salary_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o treasury_n and_o one_o to_o oversee_v and_o look_v after_o it_o who_o also_o may_v deliver_v out_o the_o stipend_n to_o such_o as_o montanus_n order_v shall_v be_v pay_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n or_o trance_n for_o there_o be_v true_a ecstasy_n such_o be_v peter_n act._n 10_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o false_a ecstasy_n among_o heretic_n which_o this_o author_n do_v elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o false_a ecstasy_n diâ—teâ—_n little_a from_o madness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o procurer_n of_o they_o but_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v calm_a and_o pleasant_a as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la cataphryg_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n within_o this_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o scholion_n which_o some_o old_a scholiast_n or_o eusebius_n himself_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n at_o this_o place_n beside_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v literal_o render_v import_v thus_o much_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o fundamens_n full_a of_o hole_n like_o a_o sponge_n sponge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o ad_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la reversus_fw-la be_v come_v to_o himself_o christophorson_n thus_o mentem_fw-la igitur_fw-la recolligens_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la recollect_v therefore_o his_o mind_n and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o valesius_fw-la thus_o totâ_fw-la mentis_fw-la acid_n in_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conversâ_fw-la the_o whole_a sharpness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n rufinus_n render_v very_o well_o thus_o convocatis_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la publico_fw-la parcâ—ant_fw-la have_v call_v together_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o any_o public_a office_n eusebius_n usual_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o grandee_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o amm._n marcellinus_n do_v common_o term_v aulae_fw-la summate_v &_o imperatoris_fw-la proximos_fw-la the_o chief_a court_n officer_n and_o those_o necrest_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o nicephorus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v but_o once_o conquer_v by_o galerius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 297_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o persian_n after_o that_o great_a defeat_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o galerius_n spend_v forty_o year_n in_o preparation_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o overthrow_n and_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n indeed_o from_o that_o year_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v i._o e._n anno_fw-la 297_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v there_o be_v forty_o year_n therefore_o eusebius_n chronicle_n must_v be_v correct_v in_o which_o this_o persian_a victory_n be_v place_v on_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o his_o thirteen_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o arnaldus_n pontacus_n see_v therefore_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o victory_n that_o maximianus_n obtain_v over_o the_o persian_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o translation_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarmaticus_n maximus_n the_o five_o time_n persicus_n maximus_n in_o rufinus_n old_a copy_n there_o be_v at_o this_o place_n no_o distinction_n by_o point_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o sarmaticus_fw-la quinquies_fw-la persicus_n bis_fw-la carpicus_n sexies_fw-la armenicus_fw-la medorum_fw-la &_o adiabenorum_n victor_n victor_n rufinus_n render_v this_o passage_n thus_o tribuniciae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vicies_fw-la have_v be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n twenty_o time_n this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o m._n ss_z from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o galerius_n be_v make_v caesar_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o tribunician_a power_n or_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o in_o this_o edict_n he_o account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o tribunician_a power_n from_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v caesar._n now_o he_o be_v make_v caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 291_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n moreover_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o edict_n declare_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o edict_n be_v write_v before_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n for_o from_o that_o time_n galerius_n begin_v his_o tribunician_a power_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n emperor_n the_o nineteen_o time_n for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n christophorson_n translate_v this_o term_n ill_a thus_o dictator_n he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n imperator_n imperator_n signify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n like_o a_o pronoun_n but_o it_o import_v another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n for_o the_o word_n emperor_n put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n denote_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o often_o they_o be_v style_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n so_o dioâ—â—forms_v â—â—forms_z we_o vales._n vales._n in_o all_o copy_n there_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o number_n of_o time_n that_o constantine_n have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n when_o this_o edict_n come_v forth_o i_o have_v add_v the_o figure_n v_n which_o denote_v the_o five_o time_n of_o his_o bear_v the_o tribune-ship_n which_o addition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o certain_a conjecture_n vales._n vales._n after_o this_o word_n proconsul_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v these_o follow_a word_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n valerius_n licinianus_n pius_n faelix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augastus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n iv._o emperor_n iii_o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_n proconsul_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o province_n greeting_n which_o passage_n although_o it_o occur_v not_o in_o ruffinus_n yet_o be_v of_o good_a authority_n and_o first_o as_o to_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n the_o same_o must_v be_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o galerius_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v caesar._n now_o licinius_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o idatius_n therefore_o the_o forth_o year_n of_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n but_o this_o disagree_v with_o what_o we_o note_v before_o when_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o tribunician_a power_n of_o galerius_n wherefore_o one_o of_o these_o place_n must_v necessary_o be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o four_o year_n of_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n it_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o galerius_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o galerius_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o year_n of_o licinius_n bear_v that_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o licinius_n there_o be_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o prospâ—rus_n cassiodorus_n and_o victorius_n where_o he_o be_v place_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n augustus_n cos._n viii_o in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o licinius_n be_v make_v augustus_n by_o galerius_n a_o little_a before_o galerius_n death_n which_o i_o collect_v from_o hence_o because_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o gallerius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o licinius_n being_n his_o colleague_n but_o since_o in_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n licinius_n be_v style_v augustus_n in_o this_o edict_n of_o galerius_n that_o conjecture_n of_o we_o be_v whole_o destroy_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o fuk._n savil_n maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o arrogancy_n and_o unadvisedness_n have_v possess_v and_o invade_v they_o vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la here_o render_v arrogantia_fw-la arrogancy_n be_v by_o democrates_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d define_v to_o be_v speak_v all_o and_o noâ—_n endure_v to_o hear_v any_o body_n else_o d_o r_o hammond_n have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o significantion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n 1._o v._n 29._o 29._o id_fw-la est_fw-la galerius_n see_v the_o edict_n chap._n 17._o book_n 8._o 8._o those_o four_o be_v diocletianus_n maximianus_n constantius_n and_o galeriuâ—_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n â—_o â—_o that_o be_v diocletianus_n and_o maximianus_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n e._n e._n in_o chap._n 13._o book_n 8._o 8._o diocletianus_n diocletianus_n maximianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n galerius_n see_v chap._n 16._o book_n 8._o note_n b._n b._n see_v chap._n 16._o book_n 8._o 8._o these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13._o book_n 8._o
vâ—les_n vâ—les_n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rob._n stephens_n valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d galerius_n galerius_n chap._n 17._o book_n 8._o 8._o who_o be_v constantinus_n and_o licinius_n or_o licinianus_n see_v chap._n 17._o book_n â—_o â—_o before_o i_o have_v look_v into_o any_o of_o the_o m._n ss_z i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o rob._n stephens_n who_o in_o some_o copy_n have_v find_v these_o two_o supplement_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n but_o when_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o word_n occur_v in_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z i_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o m._n ss_z be_v transcribe_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o copy_n moreover_o this_o 2_o d_o supplement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eusebius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o supplement_n for_o in_o the_o maz_n and_o med._n m._n ss_z these_o word_n occur_v there_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v tho_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o relation_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o procopius_n the_o martyr_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v in_o palestine_n be_v procopius_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o act_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n into_o latin_a to_o make_v this_o more_o manifest_o apparent_a it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v here_o the_o entire_a acts._n for_o many_o thing_n worth_a our_o knowledge_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o neither_o baronius_n nor_o molanus_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o we_o have_v transcribe_v they_o from_o a_o most_o ancient_a m._n s._n belong_v to_o the_o musciacensian_a monastery_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n claudius_n joly_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n their_o content_n be_v these_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n procopius_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v under_o fabianus_n the_o precedent_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v in_o palestine_n be_v procopius_n a_o person_n full_a of_o celestial_a grace_n who_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n order_v his_o life_n so_o as_o that_o from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o virtuous_a converse_n he_o so_o macerate_v his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v almost_o dead_a but_o he_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o divine_a word_n that_o he_o infuse_v strength_n and_o courage_n into_o his_o body_n by_o this_o refection_n of_o his_o mind_n bread_n and_o water_n be_v his_o food_n and_o drink_n he_o feed_v only_o on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v forsake_v for_o two_o or_o three_o sometime_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o then_o return_v to_o that_o his_o food_n again_o also_o a_o meditation_n on_o divine_a expression_n have_v bind_v up_o his_o mind_n so_o fast_o that_o he_o continue_v indefatigable_a in_o it_o night_n and_o day_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o high_a example_n of_o courtesy_n and_o meekness_n look_v on_o himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o so_o great_a be_v his_o studiousness_n in_o divine_a matter_n he_o have_v also_o attain_v to_o a_o competency_n in_o external_a accomplishment_n his_o original_a extract_n he_o have_v at_o aelia_n i._n e._n jerusalem_n but_o by_o converse_n and_o habitation_n he_o be_v a_o scythopolitan_a he_o serve_v in_o three_o office_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v that_o of_o a_o reader_n another_o consist_v in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n be_v send_v from_o scythopolis_n to_o caesarea_n he_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o very_a gate_n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o before_o he_o have_v experience_v the_o misery_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n command_v by_o flavianus_n the_o precedent_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o one_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o precedent_n smite_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o and_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n assent_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o argument_n persuade_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o least_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n despise_v what_o he_o say_v repeat_v that_o passage_n of_o homer_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o king_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v something_o that_o be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o precedent_n command_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v behead_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o celestial_a life_n or_o find_v a_o compendious_a way_n into_o heaven_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o desius_n that_o be_v the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v consummate_v in_o caesarea_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reign_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o act_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o two_o m._n ss_z belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_n vales._n vales._n the_o forego_v act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n procopius_n render_v this_o passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o priusquam_fw-la carceris_fw-la vel_fw-la vinculorum_fw-la experiretur_fw-la angustias_fw-la before_o he_o have_v experience_v the_o misery_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n by_o which_o word_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v signify_v for_o the_o roman_a precedent_n be_v wont_n first_o to_o imprison_v those_o offender_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o and_o to_o interrogate_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o leisure_n vales._n vales._n the_o forego_n act_v word_n this_o passage_n thus_o in_o ipso_fw-la ingressu_fw-la svo_fw-la â—_o judice_fw-la flaviano_n ut_fw-la diis_fw-la sacrificaret_fw-la impellitur_fw-la i._n e._n he_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a first_o arrival_n command_v by_o flavianus_n the_o precedent_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o omit_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n which_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o those_o act_n in_o latin_a the_o translation_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o insert_v for_o when_o eusebius_n have_v here_o say_v express_o that_o procopius_n upon_o his_o first_o arrival_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n he_o add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v or_o to_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bring_v nothing_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v beside_o eusebius_n do_v accurate_o relate_v the_o descent_n and_o country_n of_o other_o martyr_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v any_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n he_o do_v usual_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o also_o but_o of_o this_o person_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o leader_n of_o all_o the_o palestine_n martyr_n we_o see_v no_o such_o remark_n make_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o eusebius_n but_o of_o his_o excriber_n for_o in_o the_o latin_a act_n which_o as_o we_o before_o evidence_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v manifest_o declare_v see_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a act_n in_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o latin_a copy_n of_o these_o act_n do_v vary_v a_o little_a here_o in_o claudius_n joly_n copy_n the_o translation_n of_o which_o you_o have_v in_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v defii_fw-la septima_fw-la julii_n mensik_n quae_fw-la nonas_fw-la julias_n dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n i_o e._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o desius_n that_o be_v the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o the_o two_o m._n s._n copy_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o s._n germane_a the_o read_n be_v thus_o dies_fw-la erat_fw-la septima_fw-la julii_n mensis_fw-la quae_fw-la 7._o idus_fw-la julii_n dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n i_o e._n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o the_o greek_n text_n of_o
at_o large_a examine_v this_o question_n in_o a_o peculiar_a dissertation_n which_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a we_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o annotation_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o this_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr synesio_n &_o the_o â—ugâ—_n episcopatûs_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o vol._n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la at_o pag._n 202_o of_o valesiut_n note_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la where_o synesius_n be_v term_v bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n synesius_n be_v indeed_o by_o country_n a_o cyrenaean_a but_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o cyrenaica_n vales._n vales._n or_o nor_o will_v think_v so_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o oration_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o theolosius_fw-la junior_fw-la but_o to_o arcadius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400_o that_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o synesius_n have_v undertake_v the_o bishopric_n as_o dionysius_n petavius_n have_v right_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o that_o oration_n of_o synesius_n vales._n vales._n evagriuâ—_n do_v frequent_o quote_v the_o history_n of_o this_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n in_o his_o follow_a book_n for_o instance_n in_o chap._n 12_o of_o his_o second_o book_n in_o chap._n 10_o and_o 28_o of_o his_o three_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o he_o be_v a_o far_o different_a person_n from_o that_o johannes_n of_o who_o evagrius_n make_v mention_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n for_o this_o johannes_n last_o mention_v have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o affair_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justinianus_n reign_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n as_o evagrius_n do_v there_o attest_v see_v evagrius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o but_o the_o former_a johannes_n have_v record_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o theodosius_n junior_n leo_fw-la and_o zeno_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o those_o passage_n which_o evagrius_n have_v take_v out_o of_o that_o johannes_n and_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o justinus_n senior_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v further_o that_o johannes_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la for_o evagrius_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n viz._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24_o term_v he_o his_o fellow-citizen_n and_o kinsman_n now_o evagrius_n be_v by_o original_a extract_v a_o epiphaniensian_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o the_o johannes_n rhetor_n who_o evagrius_n mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v a_o antiochian_a for_o whatever_o passage_n our_o evagrius_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a in_o my_o annotation_n on_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o johannes_n vossius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la grace_n have_v confound_v these_o two_o johannes_n one_o with_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n the_o obscurity_n and_o ill-punctation_a of_o this_o place_n led_z nicephorus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o christophorson_n into_o a_o mistake_n the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o passage_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o evagrius_n according_a to_o his_o usage_n include_v too_o many_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o period_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o more_o period_n therefore_o after_o the_o word_n coemitery_n a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o christophorson_n see_v nicephorus_n thought_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o antioch_n by_o the_o same_o emperor_n order_n have_v be_v deposit_v there_o in_o the_o coemitery_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a for_o long_o before_o theodosius_n junior_n reign_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n ignatius_n have_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o saint_n jerome_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n where_o these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v ignatius_n reliquiae_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la jacent_fw-la extra_fw-la portam_fw-la daphniticam_fw-la in_o coemiterio_fw-la the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n lie_v at_o antioch_n without_o the_o daphnitick_a gate_n in_o the_o coemitery_n theodosius_n junior_n therefore_o translate_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o ignatius_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o that_o to_o antioch_n but_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o coemitery_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n antioch_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a musculus_fw-la understand_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o tunc_fw-la &_o diviâ—â—s_fw-la ignatius_n posteaquà m_fw-la sicuti_fw-la voluerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o also_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n after_o according_a as_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o have_v obtain_v the_o belly_n of_o wild-beast_n instead_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o roman_a amphitheatre_n and_o his_o bone_n as_o be_v the_o strong_a part_v of_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o beast_n be_v carry_v to_o antioch_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o coemitery_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v remove_v by_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v expunge_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a place_n may_v be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o very_o much_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n which_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o we_o read_v this_o title_n prefix_v before_o all_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n who_o also_o be_v term_v theophorus_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n which_o archbishop_n usher_n have_v set_v forth_o ignatius_n style_v himself_o theophorus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o be_v ask_v who_o theophorus_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o who_o bear_v christ_n in_o his_o breast_n vales._n see_v socrat._v eccles._n histor._n book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o note_n a._n a._n the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o all_o city_n their_o genii_n to_o who_o they_o build_v temple_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 11._o note_n q._n the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v mention_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 23._o pag._n 238_o which_o julian_n in_o his_o misopog_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o who_o have_v castalia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o castalian_a fountain_n concern_v which_o amm._n marcellinus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n and_o other_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n gregorius_n word_n in_o his_o second_o invective_n against_o julian_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 127._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1609._o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n castalia_n have_v be_v silence_v again_o and_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v water_n not_o utter_v oracle_n but_o exciting_a laughter_n apollo_n be_v become_v a_o dumb_a statue_n again_o daphne_n be_v a_o tree_n again_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o word_n of_o gregorius_n see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o the_o scholiast_n nonnus_n have_v remark_v chap._n 21._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o have_v i_o not_o perceive_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o translatour_n have_v see_v it_o vales._n nonnus_n scholion_n which_o valesius_fw-la here_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v this_o castalia_n fons_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o antiochia_n etc._n etc._n castalia_n be_v a_o fountain_n in_o antioch_n at_o which_o apollo_n be_v by_o the_o ancients_n report_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o give_v forth_o oracle_n at_o the_o water_n and_o when_o any_o person_n come_v thither_o on_o account_n of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o water_n as_o it_o be_v report_v send_v forth_o gentle_a blast_n and_o puff_v of_o wind_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v about_o the_o fountain_n declare_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o daemon_n have_v bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o prophecy_n prophecy_n see_v
socrat_n eccles_n histor._n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o the_o hunni_n hunni_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n attila_n attila_n this_o earthquake_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 447_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o ardabures_n and_o callepius_fw-la as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aloxandrian_a chronicle_n do_v relate_v marcellinus_n word_n be_v these_o ingenti_fw-la terrae_fw-la motu_fw-la per_fw-la loca_fw-la varia_fw-la imminente_fw-la plurimi_fw-la vrbis_fw-la augustae_fw-la muri_fw-la recenti_fw-la adhuc_fw-la reaedificatione_fw-la constructi_fw-la cum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la septem_fw-la turribus_fw-la corruerunt_fw-la a_o exceed_a great_a earthquake_n be_v imminent_a through_o several_a place_n a_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o most_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v be_v but_o very_o late_o rebuilt_a fall_v down_o together_o with_o fifty_o seven_o tower_n which_o word_n i_o have_v annex_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o evagrius_n word_n here_o have_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o translatour_n who_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_fw-la palatio_fw-la in_o the_o palace_n when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v they_o in_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o which_o name_n evagrius_n usual_o call_v constantinople_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o root_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a before_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n be_v dissipate_v the_o same_o manuscript_n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n be_v separate_v or_o rend_v in_o sunder_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personage_n eminent_a for_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o read_n be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o be_v consulares_fw-la of_o syria_n for_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n govern_v the_o city_n antioch_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o syria-coele_n further_o take_v heed_n of_o suppose_v that_o these_o three_o man_n to_o wit_n memnonius_n zoïlus_n and_o callistus_n be_v send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o theodosius_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o antiochian_a jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v send_v at_o several_a time_n one_o after_o the_o other_o by_o theodosius_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o consulares_fw-la of_o syria_n that_o they_o may_v ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o antiochian_o to_o erect_v some_o public_a structure_n libanius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o antiochiâ—_n pag._n 370_o tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1627._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o that_o city_n which_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o after_o she_o have_v vanquish_v other_o city_n in_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_v of_o wisdom_n have_v out_o do_v even_o herself_o shall_v render_v those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v her_o governor_n her_o lover_n the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o close_o of_o each_o of_o which_o person_n government_n be_v this_o to_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o city_n the_o same_o libanius_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v there_o be_v three_o tribunal_n in_o the_o city_n antioch_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n to_o wit_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judicatories_n the_o first_o tribunal_n seem_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o east_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n the_o three_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria-coele_n libanius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o for_o beside_o the_o erudition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o decurion_n three_o school_n or_o quire_n of_o advocates_n be_v there_o assemble_v equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o judicatories_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o here_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o rophinus_n side_n the_o geneva-printer_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o southern_a side_n of_o ruphinus_n palace_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n also_o in_o his_o copy_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o have_v expunge_v the_o word_n rufinus_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roof_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o thus_o christophorson_n read_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la australe_n latus_fw-la tecti_fw-la palatii_fw-la quod_fw-la rufini_n nomen_fw-la obtinet_fw-la spectat_fw-la which_o look_v towards_o the_o southern_a side_n of_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rufinus_n but_o in_o regard_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o florentine_a or_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z in_o my_o judgement_n they_o ought_v deserve_o to_o be_v expunge_v vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v render_v this_o passage_n thus_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la meridianum_fw-la latus_fw-la porticus_fw-la rufini_n sita_fw-la which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o english_a version_n the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o at_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o rophinus_n side_n side_n or_o those_o building_n which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o mansionem_fw-la ducum_fw-la the_o mansion_n of_o the_o deuce_n or_o chief_a military_a commander_n christophorson_n version_n be_v not_o much_o different_a for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o è_fw-la region_fw-la fori_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la domus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praesidiorum_fw-la incolere_fw-la solent_fw-la over_o against_o the_o forum_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a house_n in_o which_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la or_o of_o the_o military_a force_n do_v usual_o dwell_v but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n in_o my_o judgement_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o military_a commander_n in_o chief_a or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la but_o the_o magistrate_n or_o duumviri_n who_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o am_n marcellinus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o note_n p._n and_o book_n 8._o chap._n 11._o note_n c._n now_o why_o i_o suppose_v this_o word_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v here_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o house_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o forum_n over_o against_o the_o palace_n wherein_o be_v the_o court_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o such_o a_o house_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o municipal_a magistrate_n than_o to_o a_o rectour_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la beside_o these_o house_n be_v in_o greek_a term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o sâ—rategium_n at_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 16._o note_n d._n although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n bring_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n but_o now_o have_v examine_v the_o business_n more_o attentive_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v here_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n who_o have_v a_o splendid_a praetorium_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n theophanes_n mention_n this_o praetorium_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 147._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v from_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o burn_v or_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o during_o the_o same_o time_n of_o theodosius_n theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o law_n of_o grammar_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n i_o will_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d